This is a modern-English version of The Big Four, originally written by Christie, Agatha. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


THE BIG FOUR

AGATHA CHRISTIE

A DELL BOOK

A Dell Book

Published by
DELL PUBLISHING CO., INC.
750 Third Avenue
New York, New York 10017
Copyright 1927 by Dodd, Mead & Company, Inc.
Copyright renewed 1955 by Agatha Christie Mallowan
All rights reserved. For information contact
Dodd, Mead & Company.
Dell ® TM 681510, Dell Publishing Co., Inc.
Reprinted by arrangement with
Dodd, Mead & Company
New York, New York 10016
Printed in the United States of America
Previous Dell Edition #0562
New Dell Edition
First printing—June 1972

Published by
DELL PUBLISHING CO., INC.
750 Third Avenue
New York, New York 10017
Copyright 1927 by Dodd, Mead & Company, Inc.
Copyright renewed 1955 by Agatha Christie Mallowan
All rights reserved. For information contact
Dodd, Mead & Company.
Dell ® TM 681510, Dell Publishing Co., Inc.
Reprinted by arrangement with
Dodd, Mead & Company
New York, New York 10016
Printed in the United States of America
Previous Dell Edition #0562
New Dell Edition
First printing—June 1972


CONTENTS

1.THE UNEXPECTED GUEST
2.THE MAN FROM THE ASYLUM
3.WE HEAR MORE ABOUT LI CHANG YEN
4.THE IMPORTANCE OF A LEG OF MUTTON
5.DISAPPEARANCE OF A SCIENTIST
6.THE WOMAN ON THE STAIRS
7.THE RADIUM THIEVES
8.IN THE HOUSE OF THE ENEMY
9.THE YELLOW JASMINE MYSTERY
10. WE INVESTIGATE AT CROFTLANDS
11.A CHESS PROBLEM
12.THE BAITED TRAP
13.THE MOUSE WALKS IN
14.THE PEROXIDE BLONDE
15.THE TERRIBLE CATASTROPHE
16.THE DYING CHINAMAN
17.NUMBER FOUR WINS A TRICK
18.IN THE FELSENLABYRYNTH

THE BIG FOUR


1. THE UNEXPECTED GUEST

I have met people who enjoy a channel crossing; men who can sit calmly in their deck-chairs and, on arrival, wait until the boat is moored, then gather their belongings together without fuss and disembark. Personally, I can never manage this. From the moment I get on board I feel that the time is too short to settle down to anything. I move my suit-cases from one spot to another, and if I go down to the saloon for a meal, I bolt my food with an uneasy feeling that the boat may arrive unexpectedly whilst I am below. Perhaps all this is merely a legacy from one's short leaves in the war, when it seemed a matter of such importance to secure a place near the gangway, and to be amongst the first to disembark lest one should waste precious minutes of one's three or five days' leave.

I've met people who enjoy crossing the channel; guys who can sit back in their deck chairs and, once they arrive, wait until the boat is docked, then casually gather their stuff and disembark. Personally, I can't do that. From the moment I step on board, I feel like there's not enough time to settle in. I move my suitcases around, and if I go to the dining area for a meal, I shove my food down with this nagging worry that the boat might unexpectedly arrive while I'm below. Maybe all of this is just leftover anxiety from my short leaves during the war when it felt so crucial to grab a spot near the gangway and be among the first to get off so I wouldn’t waste precious minutes of my three or five days off.

On this particular July morning, as I stood by the rail and watched the white cliffs of Dover drawing nearer, I marvelled at the passengers who could sit calmly in their chairs and never even raise their eyes for the first sight of their native land. Yet perhaps their case was different from mine. Doubtless many of them had only crossed to Paris for the week-end, whereas I had spent the last year and a half on a ranch in the Argentine. I had prospered there, and my wife and I had both enjoyed the free and easy life of the South American continent, nevertheless it was with a lump in my throat that I watched the familiar shore draw nearer and nearer.

On that July morning, as I stood by the rail watching the white cliffs of Dover come closer, I was amazed by the passengers who could sit calmly in their chairs, never bothering to look up for the first glimpse of their homeland. But maybe their situation was different from mine. Many of them probably had only gone to Paris for the weekend, while I had spent the past year and a half on a ranch in Argentina. I had done well there, and my wife and I had enjoyed the laid-back lifestyle of South America. Still, it was with a lump in my throat that I watched the familiar shore get closer and closer.

I had landed in France two days before, transacted some necessary business, and was now en route for London. I should be there some months—time enough to look up old friends, and one old friend in particular. A little man with an egg-shaped head and green eyes—Hercule Poirot! I proposed to take him completely by surprise. My last letter from the Argentine had given no hint of my intended voyage—indeed, that had been decided upon hurriedly as a result of certain business complications—and I spent many amused moments picturing to myself his delight and stupefaction on beholding me.

I had arrived in France two days earlier, handled some necessary business, and was now on my way to London. I would be there for a few months—plenty of time to catch up with old friends, especially one in particular. A little guy with an egg-shaped head and green eyes—Hercule Poirot! I planned to completely surprise him. My last letter from Argentina hadn’t hinted at my trip—actually, it was a last-minute decision due to some business complications—and I spent a lot of time imagining his joy and shock when he saw me.

He, I knew, was not likely to be far from his headquarters. The time when his cases had drawn him from one end of England to the other was past. His fame had spread, and no longer would he allow one case to absorb all his time. He aimed more and more, as time went on, at being considered a "consulting detective"—as much a specialist as a Harley Street physician. He had always scoffed at the popular idea of the human bloodhound who assumed wonderful disguises to track criminals, and who paused at every footprint to measure it.

He, I knew, was probably not far from his headquarters. The days when his cases took him all over England were over. His reputation had grown, and he wouldn’t let one case take up all his time anymore. More and more, as time passed, he aimed to be seen as a "consulting detective"—as much of a specialist as a Harley Street doctor. He had always laughed at the common notion of the human bloodhound who used amazing disguises to track criminals and stopped to measure every footprint.

"No, my friend Hastings," he would say; "we leave that to Giraud and his friends. Hercule Poirot's methods are his own. Order and method, and 'the little gray cells.' Sitting at ease in our own arm-chairs we see the things that these others overlook, and we do not jump to the conclusion like the worthy Japp."

"No, my friend Hastings," he would say; "we'll leave that to Giraud and his friends. Hercule Poirot's methods are unique. Order and method, and 'the little gray cells.' Sitting comfortably in our own armchairs, we notice things that others miss, and we don't jump to conclusions like the reliable Japp."

No; there was little fear of finding Hercule Poirot far afield.

No; there was little chance of finding Hercule Poirot far away.

On arrival in London, I deposited my luggage at an hotel and drove straight on to the old address. What poignant memories it brought back to me! I hardly waited to greet my old landlady, but hurried up the stairs two at a time and rapped on Poirot's door.

Upon arriving in London, I dropped off my luggage at a hotel and headed straight to the old address. It brought back such strong memories! I barely took the time to greet my old landlady before rushing up the stairs two at a time and knocking on Poirot's door.

"Enter, then," cried a familiar voice from within.

"Come in," called a familiar voice from inside.

I strode in. Poirot stood facing me. In his arms he carried a small valise, which he dropped with a crash on beholding me.

I walked in. Poirot was facing me. He was holding a small suitcase, which he dropped with a thud when he saw me.

"Mon ami, Hastings!" he cried. "Mon ami, Hastings!"

"My friend, Hastings!" he shouted. "My friend, Hastings!"

And, rushing forward, he enveloped me in a capacious embrace. Our conversation was incoherent and inconsequent. Ejaculations, eager questions, incomplete answers, messages from my wife, explanations as to my journey, were all jumbled up together.

And, rushing forward, he wrapped me in a big hug. Our conversation was all over the place and didn’t make much sense. There were sudden exclamations, eager questions, half-finished answers, messages from my wife, and explanations about my trip, all mixed together.

"I suppose there's some one in my old rooms?" I asked at last, when we had calmed down somewhat. "I'd love to put up here again with you."

"I guess there's someone in my old rooms?" I finally asked when we had calmed down a bit. "I'd love to stay here with you again."

Poirot's face changed with startling suddenness.

Poirot's expression changed in an instant.

"Mon Dieu! but what a chance épouvantable. Regard around you, my friend."

"My God! what a terrible chance. Look around you, my friend."

For the first time I took note of my surroundings. Against the wall stood a vast ark of a trunk of prehistoric design. Near to it were placed a number of suit-cases, ranged neatly in order of size from large to small. The inference was unmistakable.

For the first time, I noticed my surroundings. Against the wall stood a huge, ancient-looking trunk. Next to it were several suitcases, arranged neatly from largest to smallest. The implication was clear.

"You are going away?"

"Are you leaving?"

"Yes."

Yes.

"Where to?"

"Where to next?"

"South America."

"South America."

"What?"

"What?"

"Yes, it is a droll farce, is it not? It is to Rio I go, and every day I say to myself, I will write nothing in my letters—but oh! the surprise of the good Hastings when he beholds me!"

"Yes, it’s a funny situation, isn’t it? I'm off to Rio, and every day I tell myself that I won’t write anything in my letters—but oh! the look of surprise on good Hastings' face when he sees me!"

"But when are you going?"

"But when are you going?"

Poirot looked at his watch.

Poirot checked his watch.

"In an hour's time."

"In an hour."

"I thought you always said nothing would induce you to make a long sea voyage?"

"I thought you always said nothing would convince you to take a long sea trip?"

Poirot closed his eyes and shuddered.

Poirot closed his eyes and shivered.

"Speak not of it to me, my friend. My doctor, he assures me that one dies not of it—and it is for the one time only; you understand, that never—never shall I return."

"Don't talk to me about it, my friend. My doctor assures me that you don't die from it—and it's just this one time; you see, I will never—never come back."

He pushed me into a chair.

He shoved me into a chair.

"Come, I will tell you how it all came about. Do you know who is the richest man in the world? Richer even than Rockefeller? Abe Ryland."

"Come on, I'll explain how it all happened. Do you know who the richest person in the world is? Even richer than Rockefeller? Abe Ryland."

"The American Soap King?"

"The American Soap King?"

"Precisely. One of his secretaries approached me. There is some very considerable, as you would call it, hocus-pocus going on in connection with a big company in Rio. He wished me to investigate matters on the spot. I refused. I told him that if the facts were laid before me, I would give him my expert opinion. But that he professed himself unable to do. I was to be put in possession of the facts only on my arrival out there. Normally, that would have closed the matter. To dictate to Hercule Poirot is sheer impertinence. But the sum offered was so stupendous that for the first time in my life I was tempted by mere money. It was a competence—a fortune! And there was a second attraction—you, my friend. For this last year and a half I have been a very lonely old man. I thought to myself, Why not? I am beginning to weary of this unending solving of foolish problems. I have achieved sufficient fame. Let me take this money and settle down somewhere near my old friend."

"Exactly. One of his secretaries came to me. There's a lot of strange stuff happening with a big company in Rio. He wanted me to investigate it in person. I said no. I told him that if the facts were presented to me, I'd give him my expert opinion. But he claimed he couldn't do that. I was only going to get the facts when I got there. Normally, that would have ended the discussion. Trying to boss around Hercule Poirot is just rude. But the amount they were offering was so huge that for the first time in my life, I was tempted by just money. It was a decent sum—a fortune! And there was another reason—you, my friend. For the past year and a half, I've been a very lonely old man. I thought to myself, Why not? I'm starting to get tired of solving pointless problems. I've gained enough fame. Let me take this money and settle down somewhere near my old friend."

I was quite affected by this token of Poirot's regard.

I was really moved by this gesture of Poirot's affection.

"So I accepted," he continued, "and in an hour's time I must leave to catch the boat train. One of life's little ironies, is it not? But I will admit to you, Hastings, that had not the money offered been so big, I might have hesitated, for just lately I have begun a little investigation of my own. Tell me, what is commonly meant by the phrase, 'The Big Four'?"

"So I agreed," he went on, "and in an hour I have to leave to catch the train to the boat. It's one of life's little ironies, isn't it? But I'll confess to you, Hastings, if the money offered hadn't been so substantial, I might have thought twice, because recently I've started a little investigation of my own. Tell me, what does the phrase 'The Big Four' usually refer to?"

"I suppose it had its origin at the Versailles Conference, and then there's the famous 'Big Four' in the film world, and the term is used by hosts of smaller fry."

"I guess it started at the Versailles Conference, and then there's the well-known 'Big Four' in the film industry, and the term is used by a lot of smaller players."

"I see," said Poirot thoughtfully. "I have come across the phrase, you understand, under certain circumstances where none of those explanations would apply. It seems to refer to a gang of international criminals or something of that kind; only—"

"I see," Poirot said thoughtfully. "I've come across that phrase, you know, in certain situations where none of those explanations would fit. It seems to refer to a group of international criminals or something like that; only—"

"Only what?" I asked, as he hesitated.

"Only what?" I asked as he paused.

"Only that I fancy that it is something on a large scale. Just a little idea of mine, nothing more. Ah, but I must complete my packing. The time advances."

"Just that I feel like it's something big. Just a little thought of mine, nothing more. Oh, but I need to finish packing. Time is moving on."

"Don't go," I urged. "Cancel your passage and come out on the same boat with me."

"Don't leave," I pleaded. "Cancel your ticket and travel back on the same boat as me."

Poirot drew himself up and glanced at me reproachfully.

Poirot straightened up and looked at me with disappointment.

"Ah, it is that you do not understand! I have passed my word, you comprehend—the word of Hercule Poirot. Nothing but a matter of life or death could detain me now."

"Ah, you just don’t get it! I’ve given my word, you understand—the word of Hercule Poirot. Nothing except a matter of life or death could keep me here now."

"And that's not likely to occur," I murmured ruefully. "Unless at the eleventh hour 'the door opens and the unexpected guest comes in.'"

"And that's probably not going to happen," I said with a hint of regret. "Unless, at the last moment, 'the door opens and the unexpected guest arrives.'"

I quoted the old saw with a slight laugh, and then, in the pause that succeeded it, we both started as a sound came from the inner room.

I quoted the old saying with a slight laugh, and then, in the silence that followed, we both jumped as a sound came from the inner room.

"What's that?" I cried.

"What’s that?" I yelled.

"Ma foi!" retorted Poirot. "It sounds very like your 'unexpected guest' in my bedroom."

"My word!" Poirot replied. "It sounds a lot like your 'unexpected guest' in my bedroom."

"But how can any one be in there? There's no door except into this room."

"But how can anyone be in there? There's no door except into this room."

"Your memory is excellent, Hastings. Now for the deductions."

"Your memory is impressive, Hastings. Now let's move on to the deductions."

"The window! But it's a burglar then? He must have had a stiff climb of it—I should say it was almost impossible."

"The window! But is it a burglar then? He must have had a tough time climbing up—I would say it was nearly impossible."

I had risen to my feet and was striding in the direction of the door when the sound of a fumbling at the handle from the other side arrested me.

I had gotten to my feet and was walking toward the door when I heard someone fumbling with the handle on the other side, which stopped me.

The door swung slowly open. Framed in the doorway stood a man. He was coated from head to foot with dust and mud; his face was thin and emaciated. He stared at us for a moment, and then swayed and fell. Poirot hurried to his side, then he looked up and spoke to me.

The door creaked open. A man stood in the doorway. He was covered in dust and mud from head to toe; his face was gaunt and hollow. He stared at us for a moment, then wavered and collapsed. Poirot rushed to his side, then looked up and spoke to me.

"Brandy—quickly."

"Brandy—hurry up."

I dashed some brandy into a glass and brought it. Poirot managed to administer a little, and together we raised him and carried him to the couch. In a few minutes he opened his eyes and looked round him with an almost vacant stare.

I poured some brandy into a glass and brought it over. Poirot managed to give him a little, and together we lifted him and laid him on the couch. In a few minutes, he opened his eyes and looked around with an almost blank stare.

"What is it you want, monsieur?" said Poirot.

"What do you want, sir?" said Poirot.

The man opened his lips and spoke in a queer mechanical voice.

The man opened his mouth and spoke in a strange mechanical voice.

"M. Hercule Poirot, 14 Farraway Street."

"M. Hercule Poirot, 14 Farraway Street."

"Yes, yes; I am he."

"Yes, yes; that's me."

The man did not seem to understand, and merely repeated in exactly the same tone:—

The man didn’t seem to understand and just repeated in the exact same tone:—

"M. Hercule Poirot, 14 Farraway Street."

"M. Hercule Poirot, 14 Farraway Street."

Poirot tried him with several questions. Sometimes the man did not answer at all; sometimes he repeated the same phrase. Poirot made a sign to me to ring up on the telephone.

Poirot asked him several questions. Sometimes the man didn’t respond at all; other times he just repeated the same phrase. Poirot signaled for me to call on the telephone.

"Get Dr. Ridgeway to come round."

"Have Dr. Ridgeway come by."

The doctor was in luckily; and as his house was only just round the corner, few minutes elapsed before he came bustling in.

The doctor was in, luckily, and since his house was just around the corner, it only took a few minutes before he came bustling in.

"What's all this, eh?"

"What's going on here?"

Poirot gave a brief explanation, and the doctor started examining our strange visitor, who seemed quite unconscious of his presence or ours.

Poirot gave a short explanation, and the doctor began examining our unusual visitor, who appeared completely unaware of his presence or ours.

"H'm!" said Dr. Ridgeway, when he had finished. "Curious case."

"Hmm!" said Dr. Ridgeway when he was done. "Interesting case."

"Brain fever?" I suggested.

"Brain fever?" I proposed.

The doctor immediately snorted with contempt.

The doctor instantly scoffed with disdain.

"Brain fever! Brain fever! No such thing as brain fever. An invention of novelists. No; the man's had a shock of some kind. He's come here under the force of a persistent idea—to find M. Hercule Poirot, 14 Farraway Street—and he repeats those words mechanically without in the least knowing what they mean."

"Brain fever! Brain fever! There's no such thing as brain fever. It's just something made up by novelists. No; the man has experienced some kind of shock. He's come here driven by a constant thought—to find M. Hercule Poirot, 14 Farraway Street—and he keeps repeating those words without really understanding what they mean."

"Aphasia?" I said eagerly.

"Aphasia?" I asked eagerly.

This suggestion did not cause the doctor to snort quite as violently as my last one had done. He made no answer, but handed the man a sheet of paper and a pencil.

This suggestion didn’t make the doctor snort as hard as my last one had. He didn’t reply, but handed the man a piece of paper and a pencil.

"Let's see what he'll do with that," he remarked.

"Let's see what he does with that," he said.

The man did nothing with it for some moments, then he suddenly began to write feverishly. With equal suddenness he stopped and let both paper and pencil fall to the ground. The doctor picked it up, and shook his head.

The man didn’t do anything with it for a few moments, then he suddenly started writing frantically. Just as abruptly, he stopped and let both the paper and pencil drop to the ground. The doctor picked them up and shook his head.

"Nothing here. Only the figure 4 scrawled a dozen times, each one bigger than the last. Wants to write 14 Farraway Street, I expect. It's an interesting case—very interesting. Can you possibly keep him here until this afternoon? I'm due at the hospital now, but I'll come back this afternoon and make all arrangements about him. It's too interesting a case to be lost sight of."

"Nothing here. Just the number 4 scribbled a bunch of times, each one bigger than the last. I guess he wants to write 14 Farraway Street. It’s an interesting case—really interesting. Could you possibly keep him here until this afternoon? I have to head to the hospital now, but I’ll come back later and sort everything out with him. It’s too intriguing a case to overlook."

I explained Poirot's departure and the fact that I proposed to accompany him to Southampton.

I explained that Poirot was leaving and that I planned to go with him to Southampton.

"That's all right. Leave the man here. He won't get into mischief. He's suffering from complete exhaustion. Will probably sleep for eight hours on end. I'll have a word with that excellent Mrs. Funnyface of yours, and tell her to keep an eye on him."

"That's fine. Just leave the guy here. He won't cause any trouble. He's completely worn out. He'll probably sleep for a solid eight hours. I'll chat with that wonderful Mrs. Funnyface of yours and ask her to keep an eye on him."

And Dr. Ridgeway bustled out with his usual celerity. Poirot hastily completed his packing, with one eye on the clock.

And Dr. Ridgeway hurried out as he always did. Poirot quickly finished packing, keeping an eye on the clock.

"The time, it marches with a rapidity unbelievable. Come now, Hastings, you cannot say that I have left you with nothing to do. A most sensational problem. The man from the unknown. Who is he? What is he? Ah, sapristi, but I would give two years of my life to have this boat go to-morrow instead of to-day. There is something here very curious—very interesting. But one must have time—time. It may be days—or even months—before he will be able to tell us what he came to tell."

"Time moves at an unbelievable speed. Come on, Hastings, you can’t say I’ve left you with nothing to do. It's a truly sensational problem. The man from the unknown. Who is he? What is he? Oh, damn, I’d give two years of my life to have this boat leave tomorrow instead of today. There's something here that's very intriguing—very interesting. But we need time—time. It could be days—or even months—before he can tell us what he came to share."

"I'll do my best, Poirot," I assured him. "I'll try to be an efficient substitute."

"I'll do my best, Poirot," I promised him. "I'll try to be a good replacement."

"Ye-es."

"Yeah."

His rejoinder struck me as being a shade doubtful. I picked up the sheet of paper.

His response seemed a bit uncertain. I picked up the sheet of paper.

"If I were writing a story," I said lightly, "I should weave this in with your latest idiosyncrasy and call it The Mystery of the Big Four." I tapped the pencilled figures as I spoke.

"If I were writing a story," I said casually, "I would tie this in with your latest quirk and call it The Mystery of the Big Four." I tapped the pencil marks as I spoke.

And then I started, for our invalid, roused suddenly from his stupor, sat up in his chair and said clearly and distinctly:

And then I began, for our patient, who had suddenly awakened from his daze, sat up in his chair and said clearly and distinctly:

"Li Chang Yen."

"Li Chang Yen."

He had the look of a man suddenly awakened from sleep. Poirot made a sign to me not to speak. The man went on. He spoke in a clear, high voice, and something in his enunciation made me feel that he was quoting from some written report or lecture.

He looked like a man who had just been abruptly woken up from sleep. Poirot signaled me not to say anything. The man continued speaking. He had a clear, high-pitched voice, and something about the way he spoke made me feel like he was quoting from a written report or lecture.

"Li Chang Yen may be regarded as representing the brains of the Big Four. He is the controlling and motive force. I have designated him, therefore, as Number One. Number Two is seldom mentioned by name. He is represented by an 'S' with two lines through it—the sign for a dollar; also by two stripes and a star. It may be conjectured, therefore, that he is an American subject, and that he represents the power of wealth. There seems no doubt that Number Three is a woman, and her nationality French. It is possible that she may be one of the sirens of the demi-monde but nothing is known definitely. Number Four—"

"Li Chang Yen can be seen as the brains behind the Big Four. He is the driving force. That's why I’ve labeled him as Number One. Number Two hardly ever gets mentioned by name. He’s represented by an 'S' with two lines through it—the symbol for a dollar; also by two stripes and a star. So, it can be inferred that he is American and symbolizes the power of wealth. There’s no doubt that Number Three is a woman, and she is likely French. It’s possible that she is one of the sirens of the demi-monde, but nothing is confirmed. Number Four—"

His voice faltered and broke. Poirot leant forward.

His voice wavered and cracked. Poirot leaned in closer.

"Yes," he prompted eagerly. "Number Four?"

"Yes," he said eagerly. "Number Four?"

His eyes were fastened on the man's face. Some overmastering terror seemed to be gaining the day; the features were distorted and twisted.

His eyes were locked on the man's face. An overwhelming fear seemed to be taking over; the features were contorted and twisted.

"The destroyer," gasped the man. Then, with a final convulsive movement, he fell back in a dead faint.

"The destroyer," the man gasped. Then, with one last convulsive movement, he collapsed into a dead faint.

"Mon Dieu!" whispered Poirot, "I was right then. I was right."

"My God!" whispered Poirot, "I was right then. I was right."

"You think—?"

"You think so—?"

He interrupted me.

He cut me off.

"Carry him on to the bed in my room. I have not a minute to lose if I would catch my train. Not that I want to catch it. Oh, that I could miss it with a clear conscience! But I gave my word. Come, Hastings!"

"Take him to the bed in my room. I don't have a second to waste if I want to catch my train. Not that I actually want to catch it. If only I could miss it without feeling guilty! But I promised. Let’s go, Hastings!"

Leaving our mysterious visitor in the charge of Mrs. Pearson, we drove away, and duly caught the train by the skin of our teeth. Poirot was alternately silent and loquacious. He would sit staring out of the window like a man lost in a dream, apparently not hearing a word that I said to him. Then, reverting to animation suddenly, he would shower injunctions and commands upon me, and urge the necessity of constant marconigrams.

Leaving our mysterious visitor in Mrs. Pearson's care, we drove off and managed to catch the train just in time. Poirot was sometimes quiet and other times very talkative. He would sit staring out the window like a man lost in a daydream, seeming not to hear a word I said to him. Then, suddenly becoming animated, he would bombard me with orders and stress the importance of sending constant telegrams.

We had a long fit of silence just after we passed Woking. The train, of course, did not stop anywhere until Southampton; but just here it happened to be held up by a signal.

We fell into a long silence right after we passed Woking. The train, of course, didn’t stop anywhere until Southampton; but at this point, it was held up by a signal.

"Ah! Sacré mille tonnerres!" cried Poirot suddenly. "But I have been an imbecile. I see clearly at last. It is undoubtedly the blessed saints who stopped the train. Jump, Hastings, but jump, I tell you."

"Ah! Sacré mille tonnerres!" Poirot suddenly exclaimed. "But I've been a fool. I see it clearly now. It was definitely the blessed saints who stopped the train. Jump, Hastings, jump, I tell you."

In an instant he had unfastened the carriage door, and jumped out on the line.

In an instant, he had opened the carriage door and jumped out onto the tracks.

"Throw out the suit-cases and jump yourself."

"Drop the suitcases and jump in yourself."

I obeyed him. Just in time. As I alighted beside him, the train moved on.

I followed his instructions. Just in time. As I got off beside him, the train continued on.

"And now Poirot," I said, in some exasperation, "perhaps you will tell me what all this is about."

"And now, Poirot," I said, a bit frustrated, "can you please tell me what all of this is about?"

"It is, my friend, that I have seen the light."

"It is, my friend, that I have seen the light."

"That," I said, "is very illuminating to me."

"That," I said, "is really eye-opening for me."

"It should be," said Poirot, "but I fear—I very much fear that it is not. If you can carry two of these valises, I think I can manage the rest."

"It should be," said Poirot, "but I worry—I really worry that it isn't. If you can handle two of these suitcases, I think I can take care of the rest."


2. THE MAN FROM THE ASYLUM

Fortunately the train had stopped near a station. A short walk brought us to a garage where we were able to obtain a car, and half an hour later we were spinning rapidly back to London. Then, and not till then, did Poirot deign to satisfy my curiosity.

Fortunately, the train stopped near a station. A quick walk took us to a garage where we were able to get a car, and half an hour later we were speeding back to London. It was only then that Poirot finally decided to satisfy my curiosity.

"You do not see? No more did I. But I see now. Hastings, I was being got out of the way."

"You don't see? I didn't either. But I see it now. Hastings, I was being pushed aside."

"What!"

"What?!"

"Yes. Very cleverly. Both the place and the method were chosen with great knowledge and acumen. They were afraid of me."

"Yes. Very smartly. Both the location and the approach were selected with a lot of insight and skill. They were scared of me."

"Who were?"

"Who were they?"

"Those four geniuses who have banded themselves together to work outside the law. A Chinaman, an American, a Frenchwoman, and—another. Pray the good God we arrive back in time, Hastings."

"Those four geniuses who have joined forces to operate outside the law. A Chinese man, an American, a French woman, and—someone else. I pray we get back in time, Hastings."

"You think there is danger to our visitor?"

"You think our guest is in danger?"

"I am sure of it."

"I'm sure of it."

Mrs. Pearson greeted us on arrival. Brushing aside her ecstasies of astonishment on beholding Poirot, we asked for information. It was reassuring. No one had called, and our guest had not made any sign.

Mrs. Pearson welcomed us when we got there. Putting her excitement about seeing Poirot aside, we asked for information. It was reassuring. No one had visited, and our guest hadn't indicated anything.

With a sigh of relief we went up to the rooms. Poirot crossed the outer one and went through to the inner one. Then he called me, his voice strangely agitated.

With a sigh of relief, we headed up to the rooms. Poirot walked through the outer room and moved into the inner one. Then he called me, his voice oddly agitated.

"Hastings, he's dead."

"Hastings, he's passed away."

I came running to join him. The man was lying as we had left him, but he was dead, and had been dead some time. I rushed out for a doctor. Ridgeway, I knew, would not have returned yet. I found one almost immediately, and brought him back with me.

I ran to join him. The man was lying just as we had left him, but he was dead and had been for a while. I rushed out to find a doctor. I knew Ridgeway wouldn’t have returned yet. I found one almost immediately and brought him back with me.

"He's dead right enough, poor chap. Tramp you've been befriending, eh?"

"He's definitely dead, poor guy. The wanderer you've been helping, right?"

"Something of the kind," said Poirot evasively. "What was the cause of death, doctor?"

"Something like that," Poirot said vaguely. "What caused the death, doctor?"

"Hard to say. Might have been some kind of fit. There are signs of asphyxiation. No gas laid on, is there?"

"Hard to say. It could have been some sort of seizure. There are signs of suffocation. There’s no gas connected, right?"

"No, electric light—nothing else."

"No, just electric light."

"And both windows wide open, too. Been dead about two hours, I should say. You'll notify the proper people, won't you?"

"And both windows wide open, too. They’ve been dead for about two hours, I’d guess. You will let the right people know, won’t you?"

He took his departure. Poirot did some necessary telephoning. Finally, somewhat to my surprise, he rang up our old friend Inspector Japp, and asked him if he could possibly come round.

He left. Poirot made some important phone calls. Finally, to my surprise, he called our old friend Inspector Japp and asked if he could come over.

No sooner were these proceedings completed than Mrs. Pearson appeared, her eyes as round as saucers.

No sooner were these actions done than Mrs. Pearson showed up, her eyes as wide as saucers.

"There's a man here from 'Anwell—from the 'Sylum. Did you ever? Shall I show him up?"

"There's a guy here from 'Anwell—from the 'Sylum. Can you believe it? Should I bring him up?"

We signified assent, and a big burly man in uniform was ushered in.

We nodded in agreement, and a large, muscular man in uniform walked in.

"'Morning, gentlemen," he said cheerfully. "I've got reason to believe you've got one of my birds here. Escaped last night, he did."

"'Morning, gentlemen," he said cheerfully. "I have a reason to believe you’ve got one of my birds here. He escaped last night."

"He was here," said Poirot quietly.

"He was here," Poirot said quietly.

"Not got away again, has he?" asked the keeper, with some concern.

"Hasn't he gotten away again?" the keeper asked, with some concern.

"He is dead."

"He has passed away."

The man looked more relieved than otherwise.

The man looked more relieved than anything else.

"You don't say so. Well, I dare say it's best for all parties."

"You don't say. Well, I guess it's for the best for everyone."

"Was he—dangerous?"

"Was he dangerous?"

"'Omicidal, d'you mean? Oh, no. 'Armless enough. Persecution mania very acute. Full of secret societies from China that had got him shut up. They're all the same."

"'Omnicidal, you mean? Oh, no. 'Armless enough. Very acute persecution complex. Full of secret societies from China that had him locked up. They're all the same."

I shuddered.

I shivered.

"How long had he been shut up?" asked Poirot.

"How long has he been cooped up?" asked Poirot.

"A matter of two years now."

"A matter of two years now."

"I see," said Poirot quietly. "It never occurred to anybody that he might—be sane?"

"I see," Poirot said quietly. "It never crossed anyone's mind that he might—be sane?"

The keeper permitted himself to laugh.

The keeper allowed himself to laugh.

"If he was sane, what would he be doing in a lunatic asylum? They all say they're sane, you know."

"If he was really sane, why would he be in a mental hospital? Everyone says they're sane, you know."

Poirot said no more. He took the man in to see the body. The identification came immediately.

Poirot said nothing more. He brought the man in to see the body. The identification happened right away.

"That's him—right enough," said the keeper callously; "funny sort of bloke, ain't he? Well, gentlemen, I had best go off now and make arrangements under the circumstances. We won't trouble you with the corpse much longer. If there's a hinquest, you will have to appear at it, I dare say. Good morning, sir."

"That's him—sure enough," said the keeper indifferently; "strange kind of guy, right? Well, gentlemen, I should get going now and make arrangements given the situation. We won't bother you with the body for much longer. If there’s a inquest, you’ll probably have to show up for it. Good morning, sir."

With a rather uncouth bow he shambled out of the room.

With a somewhat awkward bow, he shuffled out of the room.

A few minutes later Japp arrived. The Scotland Yard Inspector was jaunty and dapper as usual.

A few minutes later, Japp arrived. The Scotland Yard Inspector was cheerful and well-dressed as always.

"Here I am Moosior Poirot. What can I do for you? Thought you were off to the coral strands of somewhere or other to-day?"

"Here I am, Mr. Poirot. What can I help you with? I thought you were heading off to some tropical beach today?"

"My good Japp, I want to know if you have ever seen this man before."

"My good Japp, I want to know if you've ever seen this man before."

He led Japp into the bedroom. The inspector stared down at the figure on the bed with a puzzled face.

He led Japp into the bedroom. The inspector looked down at the figure on the bed with a confused expression.

"Let me see now—he seems sort of familiar—and I pride myself on my memory, too. Why, God bless my soul, it's Mayerling!"

"Let me see now—he looks kind of familiar—and I take pride in my memory, too. Well, oh my goodness, it's Mayerling!"

"And who is—or was—Mayerling?"

"And who is—or was—Mayerling?"

"Secret Service chap—not one of our people. Went to Russia five years ago. Never heard of again. Always thought the Bolshies had done him in."

"Secret Service guy—not one of ours. Went to Russia five years ago. Never heard from again. Always thought the Bolsheviks had taken him out."

"It all fits in," said Poirot, when Japp had taken his leave, "except for the fact that he seems to have died a natural death."

"It all makes sense," said Poirot, after Japp had left, "except for the fact that he appears to have died of natural causes."

He stood looking down on the motionless figure with a dissatisfied frown. A puff of wind set the window-curtains flying out, and he looked up sharply.

He stood looking down at the still figure with a discontented frown. A gust of wind made the window curtains billow out, and he glanced up abruptly.

"I suppose you opened the windows when you laid him down on the bed, Hastings?"

"I guess you opened the windows when you put him on the bed, Hastings?"

"No, I didn't," I replied. "As far as I remember, they were shut."

"No, I didn't," I said. "As far as I remember, they were closed."

Poirot lifted his head suddenly.

Poirot suddenly lifted his head.

"Shut—and now they are open. What can that mean?"

"Shut—and now they’re open. What could that mean?"

"Somebody came in that way," I suggested.

"Someone came in that way," I suggested.

"Possibly," agreed Poirot, but he spoke absently and without conviction. After a minute or two he said:

"Maybe," Poirot agreed, but he said it absentmindedly and without much belief. After a minute or two, he added:

"That is not exactly the point I had in mind, Hastings. If only one window was open it would not intrigue me so much. It is both windows being open that strikes me as curious."

"That's not quite what I meant, Hastings. If only one window were open, it wouldn't interest me as much. It's the fact that both windows are open that I find curious."

He hurried into the other room.

He rushed into the other room.

"The sitting-room window is open, too. That also we left shut. Ah!"

"The living room window is open as well. We also left that closed. Ah!"

He bent over the dead man, examining the corners of the mouth minutely. Then he looked up suddenly.

He leaned over the dead man, closely examining the corners of his mouth. Then he suddenly looked up.

"He has been gagged, Hastings. Gagged and then poisoned."

"He's been gagged, Hastings. Gagged and then poisoned."

"Good heavens!" I exclaimed, shocked. "I suppose we shall find out all about it from the post-mortem."

"Good heavens!" I said, shocked. "I guess we’ll find out everything from the autopsy."

"We shall find out nothing. He was killed by inhaling strong prussic acid. It was jammed right under his nose. Then the murderer went away again, first opening all the windows. Hydrocyanic acid is exceedingly volatile, but it has a pronounced smell of bitter almonds. With no trace of the smell to guide them, and no suspicion of foul play, death would be put down to some natural cause by the doctors. So this man was in the Secret Service, Hastings. And five years ago he disappeared in Russia."

"We won't find out anything. He was killed by inhaling strong prussic acid. It was forced right under his nose. Then the murderer left, first opening all the windows. Hydrocyanic acid is very volatile, but it has a distinct smell of bitter almonds. Without any trace of the smell to lead them, and with no suspicion of foul play, the doctors would write down the death as due to some natural cause. So this man was in the Secret Service, Hastings. And five years ago, he disappeared in Russia."

"The last two years he's been in the Asylum," I said. "But what of the three years before that?"

"The last two years he’s been in the Asylum," I said. "But what about the three years before that?"

Poirot shook his head, and then caught my arm.

Poirot shook his head and then grabbed my arm.

"The clock, Hastings, look at the clock."

"The clock, Hastings, check out the clock."

I followed his gaze to the mantelpiece. The clock had stopped at four o'clock.

I followed his gaze to the mantel. The clock had stopped at four o'clock.

"Mon ami, some one has tampered with it. It had still three days to run. It is an eight-day clock, you comprehend?"

"My friend, someone has messed with it. It still had three days left. It's an eight-day clock, you understand?"

"But what should they want to do that for? Some idea of a false scent by making the crime appear to have taken place at four o'clock?"

"But why would they want to do that? Some notion of a red herring by making it look like the crime happened at four o'clock?"

"No, no; rearrange your ideas, mon ami. Exercise your little gray cells. You are Mayerling. You hear something, perhaps—and you know well enough that your doom is sealed. You have just time to leave a sign. Four o'clock, Hastings. Number Four, the destroyer. Ah! an idea!"

"No, no; get your thoughts in order, my friend. Use your brain. You are Mayerling. You hear something, maybe—and you know your fate is set. You just have time to leave a mark. Four o'clock, Hastings. Number Four, the destroyer. Ah! I have an idea!"

He rushed into the other room and seized the telephone. He asked for Hanwell.

He dashed into the other room and grabbed the phone. He asked for Hanwell.

"You are the Asylum, yes? I understand there has been an escape to-day? What is that you say? A little moment, if you please. Will you repeat that? Ah! parfaitement."

"You’re the Asylum, right? I heard there was an escape today? What did you say? Just a moment, if you don’t mind. Can you say that again? Ah! perfectly."

He hung up the receiver, and turned to me.

He hung up the phone and turned to me.

"You heard, Hastings? There has been no escape."

"You heard, Hastings? There’s been no way out."

"But the man who came—the keeper?" I said.

"But the man who came—the caretaker?" I said.

"I wonder—I very much wonder."

"I wonder—I'm really curious."

"You mean—?"

"You mean—?"

"Number Four—the destroyer."

"Number Four—the annihilator."

I gazed at Poirot dumbfounded. A minute or two after, on recovering my voice, I said:—

I stared at Poirot, speechless. After a minute or two, once I found my voice again, I said:—

"We shall know him again, anywhere, that's one thing. He was a man of very pronounced personality."

"We'll recognize him anywhere, that's for sure. He had a strong personality."

"Was he, mon ami? I think not. He was burly and bluff and red-faced, with a thick moustache and a hoarse voice. He will be none of those things by this time, and for the rest, he has nondescript eyes, nondescript ears, and a perfect set of false teeth. Identification is not such an easy matter as you seem to think. Next time—"

"Was he, my friend? I don't think so. He was big and loud and red-faced, with a thick mustache and a rough voice. He won't look like that anymore, and besides that, he has plain eyes, plain ears, and a perfect set of fake teeth. Figuring out who someone is isn't as simple as you might think. Next time—"

"You think there will be a next time?" I interrupted.

"You think there will be a next time?" I interrupted.

Poirot's face grew very grave.

Poirot's expression became very serious.

"It is a duel to the death, mon ami. You and I on the one side, the Big Four on the other. They have won the first trick; but they have failed in their plan to get me out of the way, and in the future they have to reckon with Hercule Poirot!"

"It’s a fight to the finish, my friend. You and I on one side, the Big Four on the other. They’ve won the first round, but their attempt to eliminate me has failed, and from now on, they’ll have to deal with Hercule Poirot!"


3. WE HEAR MORE ABOUT LI CHANG YEN

For a day or two after our visit from the fake Asylum attendant I was in some hopes that he might return, and I refused to leave the flat even for a moment. As far as I could see, he had no reason to suspect that we had penetrated his disguise. He might, I thought, return and try to remove the body, but Poirot scoffed at my reasoning.

For a day or two after the visit from the fake asylum attendant, I held onto some hope that he might come back, and I wouldn't leave the apartment for even a second. From what I could tell, he had no reason to suspect that we had seen through his disguise. I thought he might come back to try and get rid of the body, but Poirot laughed off my thinking.

"Mon ami," he said, "if you wish you may wait in to put salt on the little bird's tail, but for me I do not waste my time so."

"My friend," he said, "if you want, you can wait to put salt on the little bird's tail, but I won’t waste my time doing that."

"Well then, Poirot," I argued, "why did he run the risk of coming at all. If he intended to return later for the body, I can see some point in his visit. He would at least be removing the evidence against himself; as it is, he does not seem to have gained anything."

"Well then, Poirot," I argued, "why did he take the risk of coming here at all? If he planned to come back later for the body, I can understand some reason for his visit. At least he would be getting rid of the evidence against himself; as it stands, he doesn't seem to have gained anything."

Poirot shrugged his most Gallic shrug. "But you do not see with the eyes of Number Four, Hastings," he said. "You talk of evidence, but what evidence have we against him? True, we have a body, but we have no proof even that the man was murdered—prussic acid, when inhaled, leaves no trace. Again, we can find no one who saw any one enter the flat during our absence, and we have found out nothing about the movements of our late friend, Mayerling....

Poirot shrugged his typical Gallic shrug. "But you don't see things from Number Four's perspective, Hastings," he said. "You talk about evidence, but what evidence do we actually have against him? Sure, we have a body, but we have no proof that the man was even murdered—prussic acid, when inhaled, leaves no trace. Also, we can’t find anyone who saw anyone enter the flat while we were gone, and we haven’t discovered anything about the movements of our late friend, Mayerling....

"No, Hastings, Number Four has left no trace, and he knows it. His visit we may call a reconnaissance. Perhaps he wanted to make quite sure that Mayerling was dead, but more likely, I think, he came to see Hercule Poirot, and to have speech with the adversary whom alone he must fear."

"No, Hastings, Number Four hasn't left a trace, and he knows it. We can call his visit a reconnaissance. Maybe he wanted to confirm that Mayerling was dead, but more likely, I think he came to see Hercule Poirot and talk with the one opponent he truly has to fear."

Poirot's reasoning appeared to me typically egotistical, but I forbore to argue.

Poirot's reasoning seemed to me typically self-centered, but I held back from arguing.

"And what about the inquest?" I asked. "I suppose you will explain things clearly there, and let the police have a full description of Number Four."

"And what about the inquest?" I asked. "I assume you'll explain everything clearly there and give the police a complete description of Number Four."

"And to what end? Can we produce anything to impress a coroner's jury of your solid Britishers? Is our description of Number Four of any value? No; we shall allow them to call it 'Accidental Death,' and may be, although I have not much hope, our clever murderer will pat himself on the back that he deceived Hercule Poirot in the first round."

"And for what purpose? Can we create anything that would impress a coroner's jury of your solid British folks? Is what we say about Number Four worth anything? No; we'll let them label it 'Accidental Death,' and maybe, although I'm not very optimistic, our clever killer will congratulate himself for fooling Hercule Poirot in the first round."

Poirot was right as usual. We saw no more of the man from the asylum, and the inquest, at which I gave evidence, but which Poirot did not even attend, aroused no public interest.

Poirot was right as always. We didn’t see the guy from the asylum again, and the inquest, where I testified but Poirot didn’t even show up, didn’t spark any public interest.

As, in view of his intended trip to South America, Poirot had wound up his affairs before my arrival, he had at this time no cases on hand, but although he spent most of his time in the flat I could get little out of him. He remained buried in an arm-chair, and discouraged my attempts at conversation.

As Poirot was preparing for his upcoming trip to South America, he had wrapped up his work before I got there, so he didn't have any cases to deal with at the moment. Even though he spent most of his time in the apartment, I couldn't get much out of him. He just stayed settled in an armchair and wasn't interested in chatting.

And then one morning, about a week after the murder, he asked me if I would care to accompany him on a visit he wished to make. I was pleased, for I felt he was making a mistake in trying to work things out so entirely on his own, and I wished to discuss the case with him. But I found he was not communicative. Even when I asked where we were going, he would not answer.

And then one morning, about a week after the murder, he asked me if I wanted to join him on a visit he wanted to make. I was happy because I thought he was making a mistake by trying to figure everything out on his own, and I wanted to talk about the case with him. But I found he wasn't very talkative. Even when I asked where we were headed, he wouldn't say anything.

Poirot loves being mysterious. He will never part with a piece of information until the last possible moment. In this instance, having taken successively a 'bus and two trains, and arrived in the neighbourhood of one of London's most depressing southern suburbs, he consented at last to explain matters.

Poirot loves to be mysterious. He never shares information until the very last moment. In this case, after taking a bus and two trains, and arriving in one of London’s most dismal southern suburbs, he finally agreed to explain things.

"We go, Hastings, to see the one man in England who knows most of the underground life of China."

"We're going, Hastings, to meet the one guy in England who knows the most about China's underground lifestyle."

"Indeed! Who is he?"

"Definitely! Who is he?"

"A man you have never heard of—a Mr. John Ingles. To all intents and purposes, he is a retired Civil Servant of mediocre intellect, with a house full of Chinese curios with which he bores his friends and acquaintances. Nevertheless, I am assured by those who should know that the only man capable of giving me the information I seek is this same John Ingles."

"A man you’ve probably never heard of—Mr. John Ingles. For all practical purposes, he’s a retired civil servant with average intelligence, filling his house with Chinese curios that he uses to bore his friends and acquaintances. Still, I’ve been told by reliable sources that the only person who can provide me with the information I need is this very John Ingles."

A few moments more saw us ascending the steps of The Laurels, as Mr. Ingles's residence was called. Personally, I did not notice a laurel bush of any kind, so deduced that it had been named according to the usual obscure nomenclature of the suburbs.

A few moments later, we were climbing the steps of The Laurels, which was the name of Mr. Ingles's house. Personally, I didn't see any laurel bushes at all, so I figured it was named after the usual vague naming conventions of the suburbs.

We were admitted by an impassive-faced Chinese servant and ushered into the presence of his master. Mr. Ingles was a squarely-built man, somewhat yellow of countenance, with deep-set eyes that were oddly reflective in character. He rose to greet us, setting aside an open letter which he had held in his hand. He referred to it after his greeting.

We were let in by a stoic Chinese servant and taken to see his master. Mr. Ingles was a sturdy man with a slight yellow tint to his skin and deep-set eyes that had a strange reflective quality. He stood up to welcome us, putting down an open letter he had been holding. He mentioned it again after greeting us.

"Sit down, won't you? Halsey tells me that you want some information and that I may be useful to you in the matter."

"Please, have a seat. Halsey mentioned that you’re looking for some information and that I could be helpful to you with that."

"That is so, monsieur. I ask of you if you have any knowledge of a man named Li Chang Yen?"

"That's right, sir. I want to know if you know a man named Li Chang Yen?"

"That's rum—very rum indeed. How did you come to hear about the man?"

"That's really rum. How did you find out about the guy?"

"You know him, then?"

"Do you know him?"

"I've met him once. And I know something of him—not quite as much as I should like to. But it surprises me that any one else in England should even have heard of him. He's a great man in his way—mandarin class and all that, you know—but that's not the crux of the matter. There's good reason to suppose that he's the man behind it all."

"I've met him once. And I know a bit about him—not as much as I’d like. But it surprises me that anyone else in England has even heard of him. He’s a great man in his own right—top-tier, and all that, you know—but that's not the main point. There’s good reason to believe he’s the one pulling the strings."

"Behind what?"

"Behind what’s going on?"

"Everything. The world-wide unrest, the labour troubles that beset every nation, and the revolutions that break out in some. There are people, not scaremongers, who know what they are talking about, and they say that there is a force behind the scenes which aims at nothing less than the disintegration of civilisation. In Russia, you know, there were many signs that Lenin and Trotsky were mere puppets whose every action was dictated by another's brain. I have no definite proof that would count with you, but I am quite convinced that this brain was Li Chang Yen's."

"Everything. The global unrest, the labor issues affecting every country, and the revolutions happening in some. There are people, not fearmongers, who really understand what’s going on, and they say that there’s a force working behind the scenes that aims for nothing less than the collapse of civilization. In Russia, you know, there were many signs that Lenin and Trotsky were just puppets whose every move was controlled by someone else's mind. I don’t have definitive proof that would convince you, but I’m pretty sure that this mastermind was Li Chang Yen."

"Oh, come," I protested, "isn't that a bit farfetched? How would a Chinaman cut any ice in Russia?"

"Oh, come on," I protested, "isn't that a bit far-fetched? How would a Chinese person have any influence in Russia?"

Poirot frowned at me irritably.

Poirot frowned at me annoyed.

"For you, Hastings," he said, "everything is farfetched that comes not from your own imagination; for me, I agree with this gentleman. But continue, I pray, monsieur."

"For you, Hastings," he said, "everything seems far-fetched that doesn’t come from your own imagination; for me, I’m with this gentleman. But please, go on, sir."

"What exactly he hopes to get out of it all I cannot pretend to say for certain," went on Mr. Ingles; "but I assume his disease is one that has attacked great brains from the time of Akbar and Alexander to Napoleon—a lust for power and personal supremacy. Up to modern times armed force was necessary for conquest, but in this century of unrest a man like Li Chang Yen can use other means. I have evidence that he has unlimited money behind him for bribery and propaganda, and there are signs that he controls some scientific force more powerful than the world has dreamed of."

"I can’t say for sure what he’s hoping to achieve from all of this," Mr. Ingles continued, "but I suspect his illness is one that has plagued great minds from Akbar and Alexander to Napoleon—a craving for power and personal dominance. In the past, military force was essential for conquest, but in this era of unrest, someone like Li Chang Yen can rely on different methods. I have proof that he has endless money backing him for bribery and propaganda, and there are indications that he wields some scientific power more formidable than the world has ever imagined."

Poirot was following Mr. Ingles's words with the closest attention.

Poirot was listening to Mr. Ingles's words very carefully.

"And in China?" he asked. "He moves there too?"

"And in China?" he asked. "Is he moving there too?"

The other nodded in emphatic assent.

The other nodded in strong agreement.

"There," he said, "although I can produce no proof that would count in a court of law, I speak from my own knowledge. I know personally every man who counts for anything in China to-day, and this I can tell you: the men who loom most largely in the public eye are men of little or no personality. They are marionettes who dance to the wires pulled by a master hand, and that hand is Li Chang Yen's. His is the controlling brain of the East to-day. We don't understand the East—we never shall; but Li Chang Yen is its moving spirit. Not that he comes out into the limelight—oh, not at all; he never moves from his palace in Pekin. But he pulls strings—that's it, pulls strings—and things happen far away."

"Right there," he said, "even though I can't provide any proof that would hold up in court, I’m speaking from my own experience. I personally know every influential man in China today, and here's what I can tell you: the people who are most visible in the public eye are often those with little or no real character. They're like puppets controlled by a master hand, and that hand belongs to Li Chang Yen. He’s the driving force in the East today. We don’t really understand the East—and we probably never will; but Li Chang Yen is its guiding spirit. Not that he seeks the spotlight—oh no; he never leaves his palace in Beijing. But he pulls the strings—that's it, he pulls the strings—and things happen far away."

"And is there no one to oppose him?" asked Poirot.

"And is there no one to stand up to him?" asked Poirot.

Mr. Ingles leant forward in his chair.

Mr. Ingles leaned forward in his chair.

"Four men have tried in the last four years," he said slowly; "men of character, and honesty, and brain power. Any one of them might in time have interfered with his plans." He paused.

"Four men have tried in the last four years," he said slowly; "men of character, honesty, and intelligence. Any one of them could have eventually disrupted his plans." He paused.

"Well?" I queried.

"Well?" I asked.

"Well, they are dead. One wrote an article, and mentioned Li Chang Yen's name in connection with the riots in Pekin, and within two days he was stabbed in the street. His murderer was never caught. The offences of the other two were similar. In a speech or an article, or in conversation, each linked Li Chang Yen's name with rioting or revolution, and within a week of his indiscretion each was dead. One was poisoned; one died of cholera, an isolated case—not part of an epidemic; and one was found dead in his bed. The cause of the last death was never determined, but I was told by a doctor who saw the corpse that it was burnt and shrivelled as though a wave of electrical energy of incredible power had passed through it."

"Well, they’re dead. One wrote an article mentioning Li Chang Yen’s name in connection with the riots in Beijing, and within two days he was stabbed in the street. His killer was never found. The offenses of the other two were similar. In a speech, an article, or in conversation, each linked Li Chang Yen’s name to rioting or revolution, and within a week of their indiscretion, each was dead. One was poisoned; one died of cholera, which was an isolated case—not part of an epidemic; and one was found dead in his bed. The cause of the last death was never determined, but a doctor who saw the body told me it was burnt and shriveled as if a wave of incredibly powerful electrical energy had passed through it."

"And Li Chang Yen?" inquired Poirot. "Naturally nothing is traced to him, but there are signs, eh?"

"And Li Chang Yen?" Poirot asked. "Of course, nothing can be linked to him, but there are clues, right?"

Mr. Ingles shrugged.

Mr. Ingles shrugged.

"Oh, signs—yes, certainly. And once I found a man who would talk, a brilliant young Chinese chemist who was a protégé of Li Chang Yen's. He came to me one day, this chemist, and I could see that he was on the verge of a nervous breakdown. He hinted to me of experiments on which he'd been engaged in Li Chang Yen's palace under the mandarin's direction—experiments on coolies in which the most revolting disregard for human life and suffering had been shown. His nerve had completely broken, and he was in the most pitiable state of terror. I put him to bed in a top room of my own house, intending to question him the next day—and that, of course, was stupid of me."

"Oh, signs—yes, definitely. One day, I met a man who was willing to talk, a brilliant young Chinese chemist who was a protégé of Li Chang Yen. He came to me, and I could tell he was about to have a nervous breakdown. He hinted at experiments he had been involved in at Li Chang Yen's palace under the mandarin's direction—experiments on laborers that showed the most shocking disregard for human life and suffering. He was completely on edge, in a truly pitiful state of fear. I put him to bed in a top room of my house, planning to question him the next day—and looking back, that was foolish of me."

"How did they get him?" demanded Poirot.

"How did they catch him?" asked Poirot.

"That I shall never know. I woke that night to find my house in flames, and was lucky to escape with my life. Investigation showed that a fire of amazing intensity had broken out on the top floor, and the remains of my young chemist friend were charred to a cinder."

"That I will never know. I woke up that night to find my house in flames and was lucky to escape with my life. Investigation revealed that a fire of incredible intensity had started on the top floor, and the remains of my young chemist friend were burned to a cinder."

I could see from the earnestness with which he had been speaking that Mr. Ingles was a man mounted on his hobby horse, and evidently he, too, realised that he had been carried away, for he laughed apologetically.

I could tell from the seriousness in his voice that Mr. Ingles was really passionate about his topic, and it was clear he realized he had gotten a bit carried away, because he laughed sheepishly.

"But, of course," he said, "I have no proofs, and you, like the others, will merely tell me that I have a bee in my bonnet."

"But, of course," he said, "I have no evidence, and you, like everyone else, will just say that I'm being ridiculous."

"On the contrary," said Poirot quietly, "we have every reason to believe your story. We ourselves are more than a little interested in Li Chang Yen."

"On the contrary," Poirot said calmly, "we have every reason to believe your story. We are, in fact, quite interested in Li Chang Yen."

"Very odd your knowing about him. Didn't fancy a soul in England had ever heard of him. I'd rather like to know how you did come to hear of him—if it's not indiscreet."

"Very strange that you know about him. I didn’t think anyone in England had ever heard of him. I’d really like to know how you found out about him—if that’s not too personal."

"Not in the least, monsieur. A man took refuge in my rooms. He was suffering badly from shock, but he managed to tell us enough to interest us in this Li Chang Yen. He described four people—the Big Four—an organisation hitherto undreamed of. Number One is Li Chang Yen, Number Two is an unknown American, Number Three an equally unknown Frenchwoman, Number Four may be called the executive of the organisation—the destroyer. My informant died. Tell me, monsieur, is that phrase known to you at all? The Big Four."

"Not at all, sir. A man took refuge in my place. He was in shock, but he managed to share enough information to make us curious about this Li Chang Yen. He described four individuals—the Big Four—an organization we had never imagined before. Number One is Li Chang Yen, Number Two is an unknown American, Number Three is an equally unknown French woman, and Number Four can be called the executive of the organization—the destroyer. My informant died. Tell me, sir, are you familiar with that term at all? The Big Four."

"Not in connection with Li Chang Yen. No, I can't say it is. But I've heard it, or read it, just lately—and in some unusual connection too. Ah, I've got it."

"Not in relation to Li Chang Yen. No, I can't say that's the case. But I've heard it or read it recently—and in some unusual context as well. Ah, I've got it."

He rose and went across to an inlaid lacquer cabinet—an exquisite thing, as even I could see. He returned with a letter in his hand.

He got up and walked over to a beautifully designed lacquer cabinet—such a stunning piece, even I could tell. He came back with a letter in his hand.

"Here you are. Note from an old sea-faring man I ran against once in Shanghai. Hoary old reprobate—maudlin with drink by now, I should say. I took this to be the ravings of alcoholism."

"Here you go. Note from an old sailor I bumped into once in Shanghai. Grumpy old guy—definitely tipsy by now, I’d guess. I thought this was just the ramblings of someone dealing with alcoholism."

He read it aloud:—

He read it out loud:—

"Dear Sir,—You may not remember me, but you did me a good turn once in Shanghai. Do me another now. I must have money to get out of the country. I'm well hid here, I hope, but any day they may get me. The Big Four, I mean. It's life or death. I've plenty of money, but I daren't get at it, for fear of putting them wise. Send me a couple of hundred in notes. I'll repay it faithful—I swear to that.—Your servant, sir,

"Dear Sir/Madam,—You might not remember me, but you helped me out once in Shanghai. I'm asking for your help again now. I need money to leave the country. I'm hiding out here, and I hope I'm safe, but any day they could find me. I’m talking about the Big Four. It’s a matter of life or death. I have plenty of money, but I can't access it, since it could alert them. Please send me a couple of hundred in cash. I’ll pay you back—I promise that.—Yours sincerely,"

"Jonathan Whalley."

"Jonathan Whalley."

"Dated from Granite Bungalow, Hoppaton, Dartmoor. I'm afraid I regarded it as rather a crude method of relieving me of a couple of hundred which I can ill spare. If it's any use to you—" He held it out.

"Dated from Granite Bungalow, Hoppaton, Dartmoor. I'm sorry to say I saw it as a pretty rough way to relieve me of a couple of hundred that I really can’t spare. If it's helpful to you—" He held it out.

"Je vous remercie, monsieur. I start for Hoppaton à l'heure même."

"Thank you, sir. I'm leaving for Hoppaton right now."

"Dear me, this is very interesting. Supposing I come along too? Any objection?"

"Wow, this is really interesting. How about I join in too? Any objections?"

"I should be charmed to have your company, but we must start at once. We shall not reach Dartmoor until close on nightfall, as it is."

"I'd be delighted to have your company, but we need to leave right away. We won't get to Dartmoor until just before nightfall, as it is."

John Ingles did not delay us more than a couple of minutes, and soon we were in the train moving out of Paddington bound for the West Country. Hoppaton was a small village clustering in a hollow right on the fringe of the moorland. It was reached by a nine-mile drive from Moretonhamstead. It was about eight o'clock when we arrived; but as the month was July, the daylight was still abundant.

John Ingles didn’t hold us up for more than a couple of minutes, and soon we were on the train leaving Paddington heading for the West Country. Hoppaton was a small village nestled in a hollow right at the edge of the moorland. It was a nine-mile drive from Moretonhamstead. We arrived around eight o'clock, but since it was July, there was still plenty of daylight.

We drove into the narrow street of the village and then stopped to ask our way of an old rustic.

We drove into the narrow street of the village and then stopped to ask an old local for directions.

"Granite Bungalow," said the old man reflectively, "it be Granite Bungalow you do want? Eh?"

"Granite Bungalow," the old man said thoughtfully, "is that the Granite Bungalow you want? Huh?"

We assured him that this was what we did want.

We assured him that this was what we truly wanted.

The old man pointed to a small gray cottage at the end of the street.

The old man pointed to a small gray house at the end of the street.

"There be t'Bungalow. Do yee want to see t'Inspector?"

"There’s the Bungalow. Do you want to see the Inspector?"

"What Inspector?" asked Poirot sharply; "what do you mean?"

"What Inspector?" Poirot asked sharply. "What are you talking about?"

"Haven't yee heard about t'murder, then? A shocking business t'was seemingly. Pools of blood, they do say."

"Haven't you heard about the murder, then? It seemed like a shocking situation. They say there were pools of blood."

"Mon Dieu!" murmured Poirot. "This Inspector of yours, I must see him at once."

"My God!" murmured Poirot. "I need to see your Inspector immediately."

Five minutes later we were closeted with Inspector Meadows. The Inspector was inclined to be stiff at first, but at the magic name of Inspector Japp of Scotland Yard, he unbent.

Five minutes later, we were in a private meeting with Inspector Meadows. He seemed a bit stiff at first, but as soon as we mentioned Inspector Japp from Scotland Yard, he relaxed.

"Yes, sir; murdered this morning. A shocking business. They 'phoned to Moreton, and I came out at once. Looked a mysterious thing to begin with. The old man—he was about seventy, you know, and fond of his glass, from all I hear—was lying on the floor of the living-room. There was a bruise on his head and his throat was cut from ear to ear. Blood all over the place, as you can understand. The woman who cooks for him, Betsy Andrews, she told us that her master had several little Chinese jade figures, that he'd told her were very valuable, and these had disappeared. That, of course, looked like assault and robbery; but there were all sorts of difficulties in the way of that solution. The old fellow had two people in the house; Betsy Andrews, who is a Hoppaton woman, and a rough kind of man-servant, Robert Grant. Grant had gone to the farm to fetch the milk, which he does every day, and Betsy had stepped out to have a chat with a neighbour. She was only away twenty minutes—between ten and half-past—and the crime must have been done then. Grant returned to the house first. He went in by the back door, which was open—no one locks up doors round here—not in broad daylight, at all events—put the milk in the larder, and went into his own room to read the paper and have a smoke. Had no idea anything unusual had occurred—at least, that's what he says. Then Betsy comes in, goes into the living-room, sees what's happened, and lets out a screech to wake the dead. That's all fair and square. Some one got in whilst those two were out, and did the poor old man in. But it struck me at once that he must be a pretty cool customer. He'd have to come right up the village street, or creep through some one's back yard. Granite Bungalow has got houses all round it, as you can see. How was it that no one had seen him?"

"Yeah, sir; he was murdered this morning. It’s shocking. They called Moreton, and I came right away. It looked mysterious at first. The old man—he was around seventy, you know, and liked his drinks, from what I hear—was lying on the living room floor. There was a bruise on his head and his throat was cut from ear to ear. Blood everywhere, as you can imagine. The woman who cooks for him, Betsy Andrews, told us that her boss had several small Chinese jade figures that he claimed were very valuable, and those were missing. That seemed like a robbery; but there were all sorts of challenges with that explanation. The old guy had two people in the house; Betsy Andrews, who is from Hoppaton, and a rough man-servant named Robert Grant. Grant had gone to the farm to get the milk, as he does every day, and Betsy had stepped out to chat with a neighbor. She was only gone for twenty minutes—between ten and half-past—and the crime must have happened during that time. Grant got back to the house first. He came in through the back door, which was open—nobody around here locks their doors—not during the day, anyway—put the milk in the larder, and went into his room to read the paper and have a smoke. He had no idea anything unusual had happened—at least, that’s what he claims. Then Betsy comes in, goes into the living room, sees what’s happened, and lets out a scream that could wake the dead. That seems straightforward. Someone got in while those two were out and killed the poor old man. But it struck me right away that this guy had to be pretty calm. He would have had to walk right up the village street or sneak through someone’s backyard. Granite Bungalow is surrounded by houses, as you can see. How come nobody saw him?"

The Inspector paused with a flourish.

The Inspector paused dramatically.

"Aha, I perceive your point," said Poirot. "To continue?"

"Aha, I see what you mean," said Poirot. "Shall we continue?"

"Well, sir, fishy, I said to myself—fishy. And I began to look about me. Those jade figures, now. Would a common tramp ever suspect that they were valuable? Anyway, it was madness to try such a thing in broad daylight. Suppose the old man had yelled for help?"

"Well, man, this is suspicious, I thought to myself—suspicious. So I started looking around. Those jade figures, now. Would a regular bum ever guess they were worth anything? Anyway, it was crazy to attempt something like that in broad daylight. What if the old guy had shouted for help?"

"I suppose, Inspector," said Mr. Ingles, "that the bruise on the head was inflicted before death?"

"I guess, Inspector," said Mr. Ingles, "that the bruise on the head happened before death?"

"Quite right, sir. First knocked him silly, the murderer did, and then cut his throat. That's clear enough. But how the dickens did he come or go? They notice strangers quick enough in a little place like this. It came to me all at once—nobody did come. I took a good look round. It had rained the night before, and there were footprints clear enough going in and out of the kitchen. In the living-room there were two sets of footprints only (Betsy Andrews' stopped at the door)—-Mr. Whalley's (he was wearing carpet slippers) and another man's. The other man had stepped in the blood-stains, and I traced his bloody footprints—I beg your pardon, sir."

"Absolutely right, sir. The murderer first knocked him out and then slit his throat. That's pretty obvious. But how on earth did he get in or out? People notice strangers pretty quickly in a small place like this. It hit me all at once—nobody came or went. I looked around carefully. It had rained the night before, and there were clear footprints going in and out of the kitchen. In the living room, there were just two sets of footprints (Betsy Andrews' stopped at the door)—Mr. Whalley's (he was in carpet slippers) and another man's. The other man had walked through the bloodstains, and I followed his bloody footprints—I apologize, sir."

"Not at all," said Mr. Ingles, with a faint smile; "the adjective is perfectly understood."

"Not at all," Mr. Ingles said with a slight smile, "the adjective is completely understood."

"I traced them to the kitchen—but not beyond. Point Number One. On the lintel of Robert Grant's door was a faint smear—a smear of blood. That's point Number Two. Point Number Three was when I got hold of Grant's boots—which he had taken off—and fitted them to the marks. That settled it. It was an inside job. I warned Grant and took him into custody; and what do you think I found packed away in his portmanteau? The little jade figures and a ticket-of-leave. Robert Grant was also Abraham Biggs, convicted for felony and housebreaking five years ago."

"I tracked them to the kitchen—but not any further. Point One. There was a faint smear—a smear of blood—on the doorframe of Robert Grant's place. That's Point Two. Point Three happened when I grabbed Grant's boots, which he had taken off, and compared them to the footprints. That confirmed it. It was an inside job. I warned Grant and took him into custody; and guess what I found packed away in his suitcase? The little jade figures and a pardon ticket. Robert Grant was actually Abraham Biggs, who was convicted of felony and breaking and entering five years ago."

The Inspector paused triumphantly.

The Inspector paused victoriously.

"What do you think of that, gentlemen?"

"What do you all think of that, guys?"

"I think," said Poirot, "that it appears a very clear case—of a surprising clearness, in fact. This Biggs, or Grant, he must be a man very foolish and uneducated, eh?"

"I think," said Poirot, "that it seems like a very clear case—surprisingly clear, in fact. This Biggs, or Grant, he must be a very foolish and uneducated man, right?"

"Oh, he is that—a rough, common sort of fellow. No idea of what a footprint may mean."

"Oh, he really is that—a rough, ordinary kind of guy. No clue what a footprint could mean."

"Clearly he reads not the detective fiction! Well, Inspector, I congratulate you. We may look at the scene of the crime. Yes?"

"Clearly, he doesn't read detective fiction! Well, Inspector, congratulations. Shall we take a look at the crime scene? Yes?"

"I'll take you there myself this minute. I'd like you to see those footprints."

"I'll take you there right now. I want you to see those footprints."

"I, too, should like to see them. Yes, yes, very interesting, very ingenious."

"I'd like to see them too. Yes, definitely, very interesting, very clever."

We set out forthwith. Mr. Ingles and the Inspector forged ahead. I drew Poirot back a little so as to be able to speak to him out of the Inspector's hearing.

We set out immediately. Mr. Ingles and the Inspector moved ahead. I pulled Poirot back a bit to talk to him without the Inspector overhearing.

"What do you really think, Poirot. Is there more in this than meets the eye?"

"What do you really think, Poirot? Is there more to this than it seems?"

"That is just the question, mon ami. Whalley says plainly enough in his letter that the Big Four are on his track, and we know, you and I, that the Big Four is no bogey for the children. Yet everything seems to say that this man Grant committed the crime. Why did he do so? For the sake of the little jade figures? Or is he an agent of the Big Four? I confess that this last seems more likely. However valuable the jade, a man of that class was not likely to realise the fact—at any rate, not to the point of committing murder for them. (That, par exemple, ought to have struck the Inspector.) He could have stolen the jade and made off with it instead of committing a brutal and quite purposeless murder. Ah, yes; I fear our Devonshire friend has not used his little gray cells. He has measured footprints, and has omitted to reflect and arrange his ideas with the necessary order and method."

"That’s exactly the question, my friend. Whalley clearly states in his letter that the Big Four are after him, and we both know that the Big Four is no fairy tale for kids. Yet everything suggests that this guy Grant committed the crime. Why would he do that? Was it for the little jade figures? Or is he working for the Big Four? I have to admit that the latter seems more plausible. No matter how valuable the jade is, a man like him probably wouldn’t realize its worth—at least not enough to kill for it. (That should have stood out to the Inspector.) He could have just stolen the jade and disappeared instead of committing a brutal and completely pointless murder. Ah, yes; I’m afraid our Devonshire friend hasn’t really used his brain. He’s measured footprints but hasn’t taken the time to think things through and organize his ideas properly."


4. THE IMPORTANCE OF A LEG OF MUTTON

The inspector drew a key from his pocket and unlocked the door of Granite Bungalow. The day had been fine and dry, so our feet were not likely to leave any prints; nevertheless, we wiped them carefully on the mat before entering.

The inspector pulled a key from his pocket and unlocked the door to Granite Bungalow. It had been a nice, dry day, so our feet probably wouldn’t leave any prints; still, we wiped them carefully on the mat before going inside.

A woman came up out of the gloom and spoke to the Inspector, and he turned aside. Then he spoke over his shoulder.

A woman stepped out of the shadows and spoke to the Inspector, and he turned away. Then he spoke over his shoulder.

"Have a good look round, Mr. Poirot, and see all there is to be seen. I'll be back in about ten minutes. By the way, here's Grant's boot. I brought it along with me for you to compare the impressions."

"Take a good look around, Mr. Poirot, and see everything there is to see. I'll be back in about ten minutes. By the way, here's Grant's boot. I brought it with me for you to compare the impressions."

We went into the living-room, and the sound of the Inspector's footsteps died away outside. Ingles was attracted immediately by some Chinese curios on a table in the corner, and went over to examine them. He seemed to take no interest in Poirot's doings. I, on the other hand, watched him with breathless interest. The floor was covered with a dark-green linoleum which was ideal for showing up footprints. A door at the farther end led into the small kitchen. From there another door led into the scullery (where the back door was situated), and another into the bedroom which had been occupied by Robert Grant. Having explored the ground, Poirot commented upon it in a low running monologue.

We stepped into the living room, and the sound of the Inspector's footsteps faded away outside. Ingles was immediately drawn to some Chinese artifacts on a table in the corner and went over to check them out. He seemed uninterested in what Poirot was doing. Meanwhile, I watched him with intense curiosity. The floor was covered in dark-green linoleum, which was perfect for revealing footprints. A door at the far end led to a small kitchen. From there, another door led to the scullery (where the back door was located), and another door opened into the bedroom where Robert Grant had stayed. After exploring the area, Poirot commented on it in a low, continuous monologue.

"Here is where the body lay; that big dark stain and the splashes all around mark the spot. Traces of carpet slippers and 'number nine' boots, you observe, but all very confused. Then two sets of tracks leading to and from the kitchen; whoever the murderer was, he came in that way. You have the boot, Hastings? Give it to me." He compared it carefully with the prints. "Yes, both made by the same man, Robert Grant. He came in that way, killed the old man, and went back to the kitchen. He had stepped in the blood; see the stains he left as he went out? Nothing to be seen in the kitchen—all the village has been walking about in it. He went into his own room—no, first he went back again to the scene of the crime—was that to get the little jade figures? Or had he forgotten something that might incriminate him?"

"Here’s where the body was; that big dark stain and the splatters all around mark the spot. You can see traces of carpet slippers and 'number nine' boots, but they’re all mixed up. Then there are two sets of tracks leading to and from the kitchen; whoever the murderer was, he came in that way. Do you have the boot, Hastings? Hand it over." He compared it carefully with the prints. "Yes, both were made by the same man, Robert Grant. He came in this way, killed the old man, and went back to the kitchen. He stepped in the blood; see the stains he left as he went out? There’s nothing in the kitchen—all the villagers have been walking around in there. He went into his own room—no, first he went back to the scene of the crime—was that to grab the little jade figures? Or had he forgotten something that could incriminate him?"

"Perhaps he killed the old man the second time he went in?" I suggested.

"Maybe he killed the old man the second time he went in?" I suggested.

"Mais non, you do not observe. On one of the outgoing footmarks stained with blood there is superimposed an ingoing one. I wonder what he went back for—the little jade figures as an afterthought? It is all ridiculous—stupid."

"But no, you’re not paying attention. On one of the footprints going out, marked with blood, there’s a footprint going back. I wonder what he returned for—the little jade figures as an afterthought? It’s all ridiculous—stupid."

"Well, he's given himself away pretty hopelessly."

"Well, he's completely exposed himself."

"N'est-ce pas? I tell you, Hastings, it goes against reason. It offends my little gray cells. Let us go into his bedroom—ah, yes; there is the smear of blood on the lintel and just a trace of footmarks—the blood-stained. Robert Grant's footmarks, and his only, near the body—Robert Grant the only man who went near the house. Yes, it must be so."

"Isn't it? I'm telling you, Hastings, it doesn't make sense. It bothers my little gray cells. Let's go into his bedroom—ah, yes; there's the smear of blood on the door frame and just a trace of footprints—the blood-stained ones. Robert Grant's footprints, and his only, near the body—Robert Grant the only man who approached the house. Yes, it must be true."

"What about the old woman?" I said suddenly. "She was in the house alone after Grant had gone for the milk. She might have killed him and then gone out. Her feet would leave no prints if she hadn't been outside."

"What about the old woman?" I said out of the blue. "She was home alone after Grant went out for milk. She could have killed him and then left. Her feet wouldn't leave any tracks if she hadn’t been outside."

"Very good, Hastings. I wondered whether that hypothesis would occur to you. I had already thought of it and rejected it. Betsy Andrews is a local woman, well-known hereabouts. She can have no connection with the Big Four; and, besides, old Whalley was a powerful fellow, by all accounts. This is a man's work—not a woman's."

"Well done, Hastings. I was curious if you would come up with that theory. I had already considered it and dismissed it. Betsy Andrews is a local woman, well-known around here. She can't be connected to the Big Four, and besides, old Whalley was a strong guy, by all accounts. This is a job for men—not for women."

"I suppose the Big Four couldn't have had some diabolical contrivance concealed in the ceiling—something which descended automatically and cut the old man's throat and was afterwards drawn up again?"

"I guess the Big Four couldn't have had some evil device hidden in the ceiling—something that dropped down on its own, slit the old man's throat, and then got pulled back up again?"

"Like Jacob's ladder? I know, Hastings, that you have an imagination of the most fertile—but I implore of you to keep it within bounds."

"Like Jacob's ladder? I know, Hastings, that you have a really active imagination—but I'm begging you to rein it in."

I subsided, abashed. Poirot continued to wander about, poking into rooms and cupboards with a profoundly dissatisfied expression on his face. Suddenly he uttered an excited yelp, reminiscent of a Pomeranian dog. I rushed to join him. He was standing in the larder in a dramatic attitude. In his hand he was brandishing a leg of mutton!

I quieted down, embarrassed. Poirot kept wandering around, searching through rooms and cupboards with a deeply dissatisfied look on his face. Suddenly, he let out an excited yelp, similar to a Pomeranian dog. I hurried over to him. He was standing in the pantry in a dramatic pose, holding a leg of mutton high in his hand!

"My dear Poirot!" I cried. "What is the matter? Have you suddenly gone mad?"

"My dear Poirot!" I exclaimed. "What’s going on? Have you gone crazy all of a sudden?"

"Regard, I pray you, this mutton. But regard it closely!"

"Look at this mutton, please. But pay close attention to it!"

I regarded it as closely as I could, but could see nothing unusual about it. It seemed to me a very ordinary leg of mutton. I said as much. Poirot threw me a withering glance.

I looked at it as closely as I could, but I didn’t see anything strange about it. It seemed like a pretty ordinary leg of mutton to me. I said as much. Poirot shot me a withering look.

"But do you not see this—and this—and this—"

"But don’t you see this—and this—and this—"

He illustrated each "this" with a jab at the unoffending joint, dislodging small icicles as he did so.

He demonstrated each "this" with a jab at the harmless joint, knocking small icicles loose as he did.

Poirot had just accused me of being imaginative, but I now felt that he was far more wildly so than I had ever been. Did he seriously think these slivers of ice were crystals of a deadly poison? That was the only construction I could put upon his extraordinary agitation.

Poirot had just accused me of being overly imaginative, but I felt he was way more imaginative than I had ever been. Did he really think these ice bits were crystals of a deadly poison? That was the only explanation I could come up with for his bizarre agitation.

"It's frozen meat," I explained gently. "Imported, you know. New Zealand."

"It's frozen meat," I said softly. "Imported, you know. From New Zealand."

He stared at me for a moment or two and then broke into a strange laugh.

He looked at me for a minute or two and then burst into an odd laugh.

"How marvellous is my friend Hastings! He knows everything—but everything! How do they say—Inquire Within Upon Everything. That is my friend Hastings."

"How amazing is my friend Hastings! He knows everything—absolutely everything! What do they say—Inquire Within Upon Everything. That’s my friend Hastings."

He flung down the leg of mutton onto its dish again and left the larder. Then he looked through the window.

He tossed the leg of lamb onto the plate again and left the pantry. Then he looked out the window.

"Here comes our friend the Inspector. It is well. I have seen all I want to see here." He drummed on the table absent-mindedly, as though absorbed in calculation, and then asked suddenly, "What is the day of the week, mon ami?"

"Here comes our friend the Inspector. That's good. I've seen everything I need to see here." He tapped on the table absently, as if lost in thought, and then suddenly asked, "What day is it, mon ami?"

"Monday," I said, rather astonished. "What—?"

"Monday," I said, pretty surprised. "What—?"

"Ah! Monday, is it? A bad day of the week. To commit a murder on a Monday is a mistake."

"Ah! Monday, huh? Not a great day of the week. Killing someone on a Monday is a bad idea."

Passing back to the living-room, he tapped the glass on the wall and glanced at the thermometer.

Passing back to the living room, he tapped the glass on the wall and glanced at the thermometer.

"Set fair, and seventy degrees Fahrenheit. An orthodox English summer's day."

"Clear skies, and seventy degrees Fahrenheit. A typical English summer day."

Ingles was still examining various pieces of Chinese pottery.

Ingles was still looking at different pieces of Chinese pottery.

"You do not take much interest in this inquiry, monsieur?" said Poirot.

"You don't seem very interested in this investigation, sir?" said Poirot.

The other gave a slow smile.

The other person smiled slowly.

"It's not my job, you see. I'm a connoisseur of some things, but not of this. So I just stand back and keep out of the way. I've learnt patience in the East."

"It's not my job, you know. I'm an expert in some things, but not in this. So I just step back and stay out of the way. I've learned patience in the East."

The Inspector came bustling in, apologising for having been so long away. He insisted on taking us over most of the ground again, but finally we got away.

The Inspector came in quickly, apologizing for being gone so long. He insisted on taking us over most of the area again, but we finally managed to leave.

"I must appreciate your thousand politenesses, Inspector," said Poirot, as we were walking down the village street again. "There is just one more request I should like to put to you."

"I really appreciate all your politeness, Inspector," said Poirot, as we walked down the village street again. "There's just one more request I’d like to make."

"You want to see the body, perhaps, sir?"

"You want to see the body, maybe, sir?"

"Oh, dear me, no! I have not the least interest in the body. I want to see Robert Grant."

"Oh, no way! I'm not the least bit interested in the body. I just want to see Robert Grant."

"You'll have to drive back with me to Moreton to see him, sir."

"You'll have to drive back with me to Moreton to see him, sir."

"Very well, I will do so. But I must see him and be able to speak to him alone."

"Alright, I'll do it. But I need to see him and talk to him privately."

The Inspector caressed his upper lip.

The Inspector ran his finger along his upper lip.

"Well, I don't know about that, sir."

"Well, I don't know about that, sir."

"I assure you that if you can get through to Scotland Yard you will receive full authority."

"I promise you that if you can reach Scotland Yard, you will get full authority."

"I've heard of you, of course, sir, and I know you've done us a good turn now and again. But it's very irregular."

"I've heard of you, of course, sir, and I know you've helped us out here and there. But it's really not usual."

"Nevertheless, it is necessary," said Poirot calmly. "It is necessary for this reason—Grant is not the murderer."

"Still, it's essential," Poirot said calmly. "It's essential for one reason—Grant is not the murderer."

"What? Who is, then?"

"What? Who is that?"

"The murderer was, I should fancy, a youngish man. He drove up to Granite Bungalow in a trap, which he left outside. He went in, committed the murder, came out, and drove away again. He was bare-headed, and his clothing was slightly blood-stained."

"The killer was probably a young man. He pulled up to Granite Bungalow in a carriage and left it outside. He went in, committed the murder, came back out, and drove away again. He was not wearing a hat, and his clothes had some blood on them."

"But—but the whole village would have seen him!"

"But—but the whole village would have seen him!"

"Not under certain circumstances."

"Not in certain situations."

"Not if it was dark, perhaps; but the crime was committed in broad daylight."

"Not if it was dark, maybe; but the crime happened in broad daylight."

Poirot merely smiled.

Poirot just smiled.

"And the horse and trap, sir—how could you tell that? Any amount of wheeled vehicles have passed along outside. There's no mark of one in particular to be seen."

"And the horse and buggy, sir—how could you know that? All kinds of vehicles have been passing by outside. There's no specific mark of one to be seen."

"Not with the eyes of the body, perhaps; but with the eyes of the mind, yes."

"Not with our physical eyes, maybe; but with the eyes of our mind, definitely."

The Inspector touched his forehead significantly with a grin at me. I was utterly bewildered, but I had faith in Poirot. Further discussion ended in our all driving back to Moreton with the Inspector. Poirot and I were taken to Grant, but a constable was to be present during the interview. Poirot went straight to the point.

The Inspector tapped his forehead playfully and grinned at me. I was completely confused, but I trusted Poirot. Our conversation wrapped up, and we all drove back to Moreton with the Inspector. Poirot and I were brought to Grant, but a police officer had to be there during the interview. Poirot got right to the point.

"Grant, I know you to be innocent of this crime. Relate to me in your own words exactly what happened."

"Grant, I know you didn't do this. Tell me in your own words what really happened."

The prisoner was a man of medium height, with a somewhat unpleasing cast of features. He looked a jail-bird if ever a man did.

The prisoner was a man of average height, with somewhat unappealing features. He definitely looked like a convict.

"Honest to God, I never did it," he whined. "Some one put those little glass figures amongst my traps. It was a frame-up, that's what it was. I went straight to my rooms when I came in, like I said. I never knew a thing till Betsy screeched out. S'welp me, God, I didn't."

"Honestly, I didn’t do it,” he complained. “Someone put those little glass figures in with my traps. It was a setup, that's what it was. I went straight to my room when I got in, just like I said. I had no idea until Betsy screamed. I swear to God, I didn’t."

Poirot rose.

Poirot stood up.

"If you can't tell me the truth, that is the end of it."

"If you can't be honest with me, then that's it."

"But, guv'nor—"

"But, boss—"

"You did go into the room—you did know your master was dead; and you were just preparing to make a bolt of it when the good Betsy made her terrible discovery."

"You did go into the room—you did know your master was dead; and you were just about to make a run for it when the good Betsy made her awful discovery."

The man stared at Poirot with a dropped jaw.

The man stared at Poirot.

"Come now, is it not so? I tell you solemnly—on my word of honour—that to be frank now is your only chance."

"Come on, isn’t that true? I’m telling you seriously—on my honor—that being honest right now is your only shot."

"I'll risk it," said the man suddenly. "It was just as you say. I came in, and went straight to the master—and there he was, dead on the floor and blood all round. Then I got the wind up proper. They'd ferret out my record, and for a certainty they'd say it was me as had done him in. My only thought was to get away—at once—before he was found—"

"I'll take the chance," the man said suddenly. "It was just like you said. I walked in and went straight to the master—and there he was, dead on the floor with blood everywhere. That really scared me. They’d dig up my history, and for sure, they’d say I was the one who killed him. All I could think about was getting out of there—immediately—before anyone found him—"

"And the jade figures?"

"And the jade statues?"

The man hesitated.

The guy hesitated.

"You see—"

"You see—"

"You took them by a kind of reversion to instinct, as it were? You had heard your master say that they were valuable, and you felt you might as well go the whole hog. That, I understand. Now, answer me this. Was it the second time that you went into the room that you took the figures?"

"You relied on a sort of instinct, right? You heard your mentor say they were valuable, and you thought you might as well go all in. I get that. Now, tell me this: was it the second time you entered the room that you took the figures?"

"I didn't go in a second time. Once was enough for me."

"I didn't go in a second time. Once was enough for me."

"You are sure of that?"

"Are you sure about that?"

"Absolutely certain."

"Completely sure."

"Good. Now, when did you come out of prison?"

"Great. So, when did you get released from prison?"

"Two months ago."

"Two months back."

"How did you obtain this job?"

"How did you get this job?"

"Through one of them Prisoners' Help Societies. Bloke met me when I came out."

"Through one of those Prisoners' Help Societies, a guy met me when I got out."

"What was he like?"

"What was he like?"

"Not exactly a parson, but looked like one. Soft black hat and mincing way of talking. Got a broken front tooth. Spectacled chap. Saunders his name was. Said he hoped I was repentant, and that he'd find me a good post. I went to old Whalley on his recommendation."

"Not exactly a priest, but he looked like one. He wore a soft black hat and had a delicate way of speaking. He had a broken front tooth and wore glasses. His name was Saunders. He told me he hoped I was sorry for what I’d done and that he would help me find a good job. I went to see old Whalley based on his recommendation."

Poirot rose once more.

Poirot stood up again.

"I thank you. I know all now. Have patience." He paused in the doorway and added: "Saunders gave you a pair of boots, didn't he?"

"I thank you. I know everything now. Just be patient." He paused in the doorway and added, "Saunders gave you a pair of boots, right?"

Grant looked very astonished.

Grant looked really amazed.

"Why, yes, he did. But how did you know?"

"Sure, he did. But how did you find out?"

"It is my business to know things," said Poirot gravely.

"It’s my job to know things," Poirot said seriously.

After a word or two to the Inspector, the three of us went to the White Hart and discussed eggs and bacon and Devonshire cider.

After chatting briefly with the Inspector, the three of us went to the White Hart and talked about eggs and bacon and Devonshire cider.

"Any elucidations yet?" asked Ingles, with a smile.

"Any explanations yet?" asked Ingles with a smile.

"Yes, the case is clear enough now; but, see you, I shall have a good deal of difficulty in proving it. Whalley was killed by order of the Big Four—but not by Grant. A very clever man got Grant the post and deliberately planned to make him the scapegoat—an easy matter with Grant's prison record. He gave him a pair of boots, one of two duplicate pairs. The other he kept himself. It was all so simple. When Grant is out of the house, and Betsy is chatting in the village (which she probably did every day of her life), he drives up wearing the duplicate boots, enters the kitchen, goes through into the living-room, fells the old man with a blow, and then cuts his throat. Then he returns to the kitchen, removes the boots, puts on another pair, and, carrying the first pair, goes out to his trap and drives off again."

"Yeah, the situation is pretty clear now; but, you see, I'm going to have a tough time proving it. Whalley was killed on the orders of the Big Four—but not by Grant. A really clever guy got Grant the job and intentionally set him up to take the fall—an easy task given Grant's prison history. He gave Grant a pair of boots, one of two identical pairs. He kept the other for himself. It was all so straightforward. When Grant is out of the house, and Betsy is chatting in the village (which she probably did every day), he shows up wearing the duplicate boots, walks into the kitchen, goes through to the living room, knocks the old man down with a strike, and then slits his throat. Then he goes back to the kitchen, takes off the boots, puts on a different pair, and, carrying the first pair, heads out to his cart and drives away."

Ingles looked steadily at Poirot.

Ingles stared intently at Poirot.

"There's a catch in it still. Why did nobody see him?"

"There's still a catch. Why did no one see him?"

"Ah! That is where the cleverness of Number Four, I am convinced, comes in. Everybody saw him—and yet nobody saw him. You see, he drove up in a butcher's cart!"

"Ah! That's where the cleverness of Number Four, I’m sure, comes in. Everyone saw him—and yet nobody noticed him. You see, he arrived in a butcher's cart!"

I uttered an exclamation.

I shouted.

"The leg of mutton?"

"The leg of lamb?"

"Exactly, Hastings, the leg of mutton. Everybody swore that no one had been to Granite Bungalow that morning, but, nevertheless, I found in the larder a leg of mutton, still frozen. It was Monday, so the meat must have been delivered that morning; for if on Saturday, in this hot weather, it would not have remained frozen over Sunday. So some one had been to the Bungalow, and a man on whom a trace of blood here and there would attract no attention."

"Exactly, Hastings, the leg of mutton. Everyone insisted that no one had been to Granite Bungalow that morning, but I found a leg of mutton in the pantry, still frozen. It was Monday, so the meat must have been delivered that morning; if it had been delivered on Saturday, it wouldn't have stayed frozen through Sunday in this hot weather. So someone *had* been to the Bungalow, and a man on whom a trace of blood here and there wouldn’t raise any eyebrows."

"Damned ingenious!" cried Ingles approvingly.

"Really clever!" cried Ingles approvingly.

"Yes, he is clever, Number Four."

"Yeah, he's smart, #4."

"As clever as Hercule Poirot?" I murmured.

"As clever as Hercule Poirot?" I said softly.

My friend threw me a glance of dignified reproach.

My friend gave me a look of respectful disapproval.

"There are some jests that you should not permit yourself, Hastings," he said sententiously. "Have I not saved an innocent man from being sent to the gallows? That is enough for one day."

"There are some jokes you shouldn't allow yourself, Hastings," he said seriously. "Haven't I saved an innocent man from being hanged? That's enough for one day."


5. DISAPPEARANCE OF A SCIENTIST

Personally, I don't think that, even when a jury had acquitted Robert Grant, alias Biggs, of the murder of Jonathan Whalley, Inspector Meadows was entirely convinced of his innocence. The case which he had built up against Grant—the man's record, the jade which he had stolen, the boots which fitted the footprints so exactly—was to his matter-of-fact mind too complete to be easily upset; but Poirot, compelled much against his inclination to give evidence, convinced the jury. Two witnesses were produced who had seen a butcher's cart drive up to the bungalow on that Monday morning, and the local butcher testified that his cart only called there on Wednesdays and Fridays.

Honestly, I don’t believe that even after the jury found Robert Grant, also known as Biggs, not guilty of murdering Jonathan Whalley, Inspector Meadows was fully convinced of his innocence. The case he had built against Grant—the man's criminal history, the jade he had stolen, the boots that matched the footprints perfectly—was, in his practical view, too strong to be easily discredited; however, Poirot, reluctantly forced to testify, convinced the jury. Two witnesses were presented who saw a butcher's cart arrive at the bungalow that Monday morning, and the local butcher confirmed that his cart only went there on Wednesdays and Fridays.

A woman was actually found who, when questioned, remembered seeing the butcher's man leaving the bungalow, but she could furnish no useful description of him. The only impression he seemed to have left on her mind was that he was clean-shaven, of medium height, and looked exactly like a butcher's man. At this description Poirot shrugged his shoulders philosophically.

A woman was found who, when asked, recalled seeing the butcher's worker leaving the bungalow, but she couldn't provide any helpful details about him. The only thing she seemed to remember was that he was clean-shaven, of average height, and looked just like a butcher's worker. After hearing this description, Poirot shrugged his shoulders in a philosophical way.

"It is as I tell you, Hastings," he said to me, after the trial. "He is an artist, this one. He disguises himself not with the false beard and the blue spectacles. He alters his features, yes; but that is the least part. For the time being he is the man he would be. He lives in his part."

"It’s just like I’m telling you, Hastings," he said to me after the trial. "This guy is an artist. He doesn’t hide behind a fake beard and blue glasses. He changes his appearance, sure; but that’s the least of it. For now, he is the person he wants to be. He totally gets into his role."

Certainly I was compelled to admit that the man who had visited us from Hanwell had fitted in exactly with my idea of what an Asylum attendant should look like. I should never for a moment have dreamt of doubting that he was genuine.

Certainly, I had to admit that the man who came to see us from Hanwell perfectly matched my idea of what an asylum attendant should look like. I would never have thought for a second to question his authenticity.

It was all a little discouraging, and our experience on Dartmoor did not seem to have helped us at all. I said as much to Poirot, but he would not admit that we had gained nothing.

It was all a bit disheartening, and our time on Dartmoor didn't seem to have helped us at all. I mentioned this to Poirot, but he refused to accept that we hadn't gained anything.

"We progress," he said; "we progress. At every contact with this man we learn a little of his mind and his methods. Of us and our plans he knows nothing."

"We're making progress," he said; "we're making progress. With every interaction with this man, we learn a bit about his thoughts and his methods. He knows nothing about us or our plans."

"And there, Poirot," I protested, "he and I seem to be in the same boat. You don't seem to me to have any plans, you seem to sit and wait for him to do something."

"And there, Poirot," I said, "he and I appear to be in the same situation. You don't seem to have any plans; it looks like you're just sitting back and waiting for him to take action."

Poirot smiled.

Poirot grinned.

"Mon ami, you do not change. Always the same Hastings, who would be up and at their throats. Perhaps," he added, as a knock sounded on the door, "you have here your chance; it may be our friend who enters." And he laughed at my disappointment when Inspector Japp and another man entered the room.

"My friend, you never change. Always the same Hastings, ready to jump in and confront them. Maybe," he added, as a knock came at the door, "this could be your opportunity; it might be our friend who walks in." And he laughed at my disappointment when Inspector Japp and another man stepped into the room.

"Good-evening, moosior," said the Inspector. "Allow me to introduce Captain Kent of the United States Secret Service."

"Good evening, sir," said the Inspector. "Let me introduce Captain Kent from the United States Secret Service."

Captain Kent was a tall, lean American, with a singularly impassive face which looked as though it had been carved out of wood.

Captain Kent was a tall, thin American with a remarkably emotionless face that seemed like it had been carved from wood.

"Pleased to meet you, gentlemen," he murmured, as he shook hands jerkily.

"Pleased to meet you, guys," he murmured, as he shook hands awkwardly.

Poirot threw an extra log on the fire, and brought forward more easy-chairs. I brought out glasses and the whisky and soda. The captain took a deep draught, and expressed appreciation.

Poirot added another log to the fire and brought out some more comfy chairs. I got the glasses and the whisky and soda. The captain took a long drink and showed his appreciation.

"Legislation in your country is still sound," he observed.

"Legislation in your country is still solid," he noted.

"And now to business," said Japp. "Moosior Poirot here made a certain request to me. He was interested in some concern that went by the name of the Big Four, and he asked me to let him know at any time if I came across a mention of it in my official line of business. I didn't take much stock in the matter, but I remembered what he said, and when the captain here came over with rather a curious story, I said at once, 'We'll go round to Moosior Poirot's.'"

"Now, let’s get down to business," Japp said. "Mr. Poirot here asked me about something called the Big Four. He wanted me to let him know if I heard anything about it through my work. I didn't think much of it at the time, but I remembered what he said. So, when the captain came to me with a rather strange story, I immediately thought, 'Let’s go see Mr. Poirot.'"

Poirot looked across at Captain Kent, and the American took up the tale.

Poirot glanced over at Captain Kent, and the American continued the story.

"You may remember reading, M. Poirot, that a number of torpedo boats and destroyers were sunk by being dashed upon the rocks off the American coast. It was just after the Japanese earthquake, and the explanation given was that the disaster was the result of a tidal wave. Now, a short time ago, a round-up was made of certain crooks and gunmen, and with them were captured some papers which put an entirely new face upon the matter. They appeared to refer to some organisation called the 'Big Four,' and gave an incomplete description of some powerful wireless installation—a concentration of wireless energy far beyond anything so far attempted, and capable of focusing a beam of great intensity upon some given spot. The claims made for this invention seemed manifestly absurd, but I turned them in to headquarters for what they were worth, and one of our highbrow professors got busy on them. Now it appears that one of your British scientists read a paper upon the subject before the British Association. His colleagues didn't think great shakes of it, by all accounts, thought it farfetched and fanciful, but your scientist stuck to his guns, and declared that he himself was on the eve of success in his experiments."

"You might recall reading, M. Poirot, that several torpedo boats and destroyers sank after crashing into the rocks off the American coast. This happened just after the Japanese earthquake, and the explanation provided was that it was caused by a tidal wave. Recently, some crooks and gunmen were rounded up, and during the raid, papers were found that completely changed the story. They seemed to mention an organization called the 'Big Four,' and contained an incomplete description of a powerful wireless setup—a concentration of wireless energy that was far beyond anything previously attempted, capable of directing a strong beam of energy at a specific location. The claims made for this invention seemed obviously absurd, but I sent them to headquarters for what they were worth, and one of our top professors got to work on them. It turns out that one of your British scientists presented a paper on the topic before the British Association. His colleagues didn’t think much of it, by all accounts, considering it far-fetched and fanciful, but your scientist stuck to his guns and claimed he was on the brink of success with his experiments."

"Eh, bien?" demanded Poirot, with interest.

"Well?" asked Poirot, intrigued.

"It was suggested that I should come over here and get an interview with this gentleman. Quite a young fellow, he is, Halliday by name. He is the leading authority on the subject, and I was to get from him whether the thing suggested was anyway possible."

"It was recommended that I come here and have an interview with this guy. He’s a pretty young guy, named Halliday. He’s the top expert on the subject, and I was supposed to find out from him if what was suggested is at all possible."

"And was it?" I asked eagerly.

"And was it?" I asked excitedly.

"That's just what I don't know. I haven't seen Mr. Halliday—and I'm not likely to, by all accounts."

"That's exactly what I don't know. I haven't seen Mr. Halliday—and I probably won't, from what I've heard."

"The truth of the matter is," said Japp, shortly, "Halliday's disappeared."

"The truth is," Japp said bluntly, "Halliday's gone missing."

"When?"

"When's that?"

"Two months ago."

"Two months ago."

"Was his disappearance reported?"

"Was his disappearance reported?"

"Of course it was. His wife came to us in a great state. We did what we could, but I knew all along it would be no good."

"Of course it was. His wife came to us really upset. We did what we could, but I knew all along it wouldn't make a difference."

"Why not?"

"Why not?"

"Never is—when a man disappears that way." Japp winked.

"Never happens—when a guy disappears like that." Japp winked.

"What way?"

"Which way?"

"Paris."

"Paris."

"So Halliday disappeared in Paris?"

"So Halliday went missing in Paris?"

"Yes. Went over there on scientific work—so he said. Of course, he'd have to say something like that. But you know what it means when a man disappears over there. Either it's Apache work, and that's the end of it—or else it's voluntary disappearance—and that's a great deal the commoner of the two, I can tell you. Gay Paree and all that, you know. Sick of home life. Halliday and his wife had had a tiff before he started, which all helps to make it a pretty clear case."

"Yeah. He went over there for some research—at least, that's what he claimed. Obviously, he'd say something like that. But we all know what it means when a guy goes missing over there. Either it’s something to do with the Apaches, and that’s that—or it’s a deliberate disappearance—and that’s definitely the more common situation, trust me. Paris and all that, you know. Just tired of his home life. Halliday and his wife had a fight right before he left, which makes it pretty obvious."

"I wonder," said Poirot thoughtfully.

"I wonder," Poirot said thoughtfully.

The American was looking at him curiously.

The American was watching him with curiosity.

"Say, mister," he drawled, "what's this Big Four idea?"

"Hey, man," he said slowly, "what's this Big Four thing all about?"

"The Big Four," said Poirot, "is an international organisation which has at its head a Chinaman. He is known as Number One. Number Two is an American. Number Three is a Frenchwoman. Number Four, the 'Destroyer,' is an Englishman."

"The Big Four," Poirot said, "is an international organization led by a Chinese man known as Number One. Number Two is an American. Number Three is a French woman. Number Four, the 'Destroyer,' is an Englishman."

"A Frenchwoman, eh?" The American whistled. "And Halliday disappeared in France. Maybe there's something in this. What's her name?"

"A French woman, huh?" The American whistled. "And Halliday vanished in France. Maybe there's something to this. What's her name?"

"I don't know. I know nothing about her."

"I don't know. I don't know anything about her."

"But it's a mighty big proposition, eh?" suggested the other.

"But it's a really big proposition, right?" suggested the other.

Poirot nodded, as he arranged the glasses in a neat row on the tray. His love of order was as great as ever.

Poirot nodded as he lined up the glasses neatly on the tray. His love for order was stronger than ever.

"What was the idea in sinking those boats? Are the Big Four a German stunt?"

"What was the point of sinking those boats? Are the Big Four just a German trick?"

"The Big Four are for themselves—and for themselves only, M. le Capitaine. Their aim is world domination."

"The Big Four are only looking out for themselves, Captain. Their goal is to take over the world."

The American burst out laughing, but broke off at the sight of Poirot's serious face.

The American suddenly laughed out loud but stopped when they saw Poirot's serious expression.

"You laugh, monsieur," said Poirot, shaking a finger at him. "You reflect not—you use not the little gray cells of the brain. Who are these men who send a portion of your navy to destruction simply as a trial of their power? For that was all it was, Monsieur, a test of this new force of magnetical attraction which they hold."

"You laugh, sir," said Poirot, shaking a finger at him. "You don’t think—you aren’t using the little gray cells in your brain. Who are these men sending part of your navy to its doom just to test their power? That’s all it was, sir, a trial of this new magnetic force they possess."

"Go on with you, moosior," said Japp good-humouredly. "I've read of super criminals many a time, but I've never come across them. Well, you've heard Captain Kent's story. Anything further I can do for you?"

"Go on with you, mister," Japp said with a smile. "I've read about super criminals plenty of times, but I've never actually seen one. Anyway, you've heard Captain Kent's story. Is there anything else I can help you with?"

"Yes, my good friend. You can give me the address of Mrs. Halliday—and also a few words of introduction to her if you will be so kind."

"Yes, my good friend. Could you please give me the address of Mrs. Halliday? Also, if you wouldn't mind, a few words of introduction to her would be appreciated."

Thus it was that the following day saw us bound for Chetwynd Lodge, near the village of Chobham in Surrey.

Thus, the next day, we were headed to Chetwynd Lodge, close to the village of Chobham in Surrey.

Mrs. Halliday received us at once, a tall, fair woman, nervous and eager in manner. With her was her little girl, a beautiful child of five.

Mrs. Halliday greeted us immediately, a tall, fair woman, nervous and eager in her demeanor. Alongside her was her little girl, a beautiful child of five.

Poirot explained the purpose of our visit.

Poirot explained why we were there.

"Oh! Monsieur Poirot, I am so glad, so thankful. I have heard of you, of course. You will not be like these Scotland Yard people, who will not listen or try to understand. And the French Police are just as bad—worse, I think. They are all convinced that my husband has gone off with some other woman. But he wasn't like that! All he thought of in life was his work. Half our quarrels came from that. He cared for it more than he did for me."

"Oh! Mr. Poirot, I’m so happy, so grateful. I’ve heard of you, of course. You won’t be like those Scotland Yard folks who won’t listen or try to understand. And the French police are just as bad—worse, I think. They're all convinced that my husband ran off with another woman. But he wasn’t like that! All he cared about in life was his work. Half of our arguments were because of that. He valued it more than he did me."

"Englishmen, they are like that," said Poirot soothingly. "And if it is not work, it is the games, the sport. All those things they take au grand sérieux. Now, madame, recount to me exactly, in detail, and as methodically as you can, the exact circumstances of your husband's disappearance."

"Englishmen are just like that," Poirot said in a calming way. "And if it's not work, it's the games, the sports. They take all those things very seriously. Now, madam, please tell me exactly, in detail, and as methodically as you can, the circumstances surrounding your husband's disappearance."

"My husband went to Paris on Thursday, the 20th of July. He was to meet and visit various people there connected with his work, amongst them Madame Olivier."

"My husband went to Paris on Thursday, July 20th. He was scheduled to meet and visit various people there related to his work, including Madame Olivier."

Poirot nodded at the mention of the famous French woman chemist, who had eclipsed even Madame Curie in the brilliance of her achievements. She had been decorated by the French Government, and was one of the most prominent personalities of the day.

Poirot nodded at the mention of the famous French woman chemist, who had outshone even Madame Curie with her impressive achievements. She had been honored by the French Government and was one of the most well-known figures of her time.

"He arrived there in the evening and went at once to the Hotel Castiglione in the Rue de Castiglione. On the following morning, he had an appointment with Professor Bourgoneau, which he kept. His manner was normal and pleasant. The two men had a most interesting conversation, and it was arranged that he should witness some experiments in the professor's laboratory on the following day. He lunched alone at the Café Royal, went for a walk in the Bois, and then visited Madame Olivier at her house at Passy. There, also, his manner was perfectly normal. He left about six. Where he dined is not known, probably alone at some restaurant. He returned to the hotel about eleven o'clock and went straight up to his room, after inquiring if any letters had come for him. On the following morning, he walked out of the hotel, and has not been seen again."

"He arrived in the evening and went straight to the Hotel Castiglione on Rue de Castiglione. The next morning, he kept an appointment with Professor Bourgoneau. He was calm and friendly. The two men had a fascinating conversation, and it was decided that he would observe some experiments in the professor's lab the next day. He had lunch alone at Café Royal, took a walk in the Bois, and then visited Madame Olivier at her house in Passy. Again, he was completely normal. He left around six. Where he had dinner is unknown, probably alone at a restaurant. He got back to the hotel around eleven and went directly to his room after checking if any letters had arrived for him. The next morning, he walked out of the hotel and hasn't been seen since."

"At what time did he leave the hotel? At the hour when he would normally leave it to keep his appointment at Professor Bourgoneau's laboratory?"

"At what time did he leave the hotel? At the time when he would usually leave to make his appointment at Professor Bourgoneau's lab?"

"We do not know. He was not remarked leaving the hotel. But no petit déjeuner was served to him, which seems to indicate that he went out early."

"We don't know. He wasn't seen leaving the hotel. But no petit déjeuner was served to him, which suggests that he left early."

"Or he might, in fact, have gone out again after he came in the night before?"

"Or he might have actually gone out again after he came in the night before?"

"I do not think so. His bed had been slept in, and the night porter would have remembered any one going out at that hour."

"I don't think so. His bed had been slept in, and the night porter would have noticed anyone leaving at that hour."

"A very just observation, madame. We may take it, then, that he left early on the following morning—and that is reassuring from one point of view. He is not likely to have fallen a victim to any Apache assault at that hour. His baggage, now, was it all left behind?"

"A very valid point, ma'am. So we can assume he left early the next morning—and that's comforting in a way. It's unlikely that he got caught in any Apache attack at that time. As for his luggage, was everything left behind?"

Mrs. Halliday seemed rather reluctant to answer, but at last she said:—-

Mrs. Halliday seemed somewhat hesitant to respond, but finally she said:—-

"No—he must have taken one small suit-case with him."

"No—he must have taken one small suitcase with him."

"H'm," said Poirot thoughtfully, "I wonder where he was that evening. If we knew that, we should know a great deal. Whom did he meet?—there lies the mystery. Madame, myself I do not of necessity accept the view of the police; with them is it always 'Cherchez la femme.' Yet it is clear that something occurred that night to alter your husband's plans. You say he asked for letters on returning to the hotel. Did he receive any?"

"H'm," Poirot said thoughtfully, "I wonder where he was that evening. If we knew that, we would know a lot. Who did he meet?—there lies the mystery. Madam, I don’t necessarily agree with the police; for them, it’s always 'Cherchez la femme.' Yet, it's clear that something happened that night to change your husband's plans. You mentioned he asked for letters when he got back to the hotel. Did he receive any?"

"One only, and that must have been the one I wrote him on the day he left England."

"Just one, and it must have been the one I wrote to him on the day he left England."

Poirot remained sunk in thought for a full minute, then he rose briskly to his feet.

Poirot stayed deep in thought for a whole minute, then he got up quickly.

"Well, madame, the solution of the mystery lies in Paris, and to find it I myself journey to Paris on the instant."

"Well, ma'am, the answer to the mystery is in Paris, and I'm heading there right now to find it."

"It is all a long time ago, monsieur."

"It was a long time ago, sir."

"Yes, yes. Nevertheless, it is there that we must seek."

"Yes, yes. Still, that's where we need to look."

He turned to leave the room, but paused with his hand on the door.

He turned to leave the room but stopped with his hand on the door.

"Tell me, madame, do you ever remember your husband mentioning the phrase, 'The Big Four'?"

"Tell me, ma'am, do you ever remember your husband mentioning the phrase, 'The Big Four'?"

"The Big Four," she repeated thoughtfully. "No, I can't say I do."

"The Big Four," she said, thinking. "No, I can't say I do."


6. THE WOMAN ON THE STAIRS

That was all that could be elicited from Mrs. Halliday. We hurried back to London, and the following day saw us en route for the Continent. With rather a rueful smile, Poirot observed:—-

That was all we could get from Mrs. Halliday. We rushed back to London, and the next day we were on our way to the continent. With a slightly regretful smile, Poirot noted:—-

"This Big Four, they make me to bestir myself, mon ami. I run up and down, all over the ground, like our old friend 'the human foxhound.'"

"This Big Four motivates me to get moving, my friend. I’m running around everywhere, just like our old buddy 'the human foxhound.'"

"Perhaps you'll meet him in Paris," I said, knowing that he referred to a certain Giraud, one of the most trusted detectives of the Sureté, whom he had met on a previous occasion.

"Maybe you'll run into him in Paris," I said, knowing he was talking about a certain Giraud, one of the most trusted detectives of the Sureté, whom he had met before.

Poirot made a grimace. "I devoutly hope not. He loved me not, that one."

Poirot made a face. "I truly hope not. He didn't love me, that one."

"Won't it be a very difficult task?" I asked. "To find out what an unknown Englishman did on an evening two months ago?"

"Isn't it going to be a really tough job?" I asked. "To figure out what a stranger from England did on a night two months ago?"

"Very difficult, mon ami. But, as you know well, difficulties rejoice the heart of Hercule Poirot."

"Very difficult, my friend. But, as you know well, challenges bring joy to the heart of Hercule Poirot."

"You think the Big Four kidnapped him?"

"You think the Big Four took him?"

Poirot nodded.

Poirot agreed.

Our inquiries necessarily went over old ground, and we learnt little to add to what Mrs. Halliday had already told us. Poirot had a lengthy interview with Professor Bourgoneau, during which he sought to elicit whether Halliday had mentioned any plan of his own for the evening, but we drew a complete blank.

Our questions inevitably overlapped with what we already knew, and we didn't discover much more than what Mrs. Halliday had shared with us. Poirot had an extensive conversation with Professor Bourgoneau, during which he tried to find out if Halliday had mentioned any plans for the evening, but we came up empty.

Our next source of information was the famous Madame Olivier. I was quite excited as we mounted the steps of her villa at Passy. It has always seemed to me extraordinary that a woman should go so far in the scientific world. I should have thought a purely masculine brain was needed for such work.

Our next source of information was the well-known Madame Olivier. I was really excited as we climbed the steps of her villa in Passy. It has always seemed incredible to me that a woman could achieve so much in the scientific field. I would have thought that only a male brain would be suited for such work.

The door was opened by a young lad of seventeen or thereabouts, who reminded me vaguely of an acolyte, so ritualistic was his manner. Poirot had taken the trouble to arrange our interview beforehand, as he knew Madame Olivier never received any one without an appointment, being immersed in research work most of the day.

The door was opened by a young guy who looked about seventeen, and he kind of reminded me of an altar boy because of his formal manner. Poirot had taken the time to set up our meeting in advance since he knew Madame Olivier never saw anyone without an appointment, as she was usually deep into her research most of the day.

We were shown into a small salon, and presently the mistress of the house came to us there. Madame Olivier was a very tall woman, her tallness accentuated by the long white overall she wore, and a coif like a nun's that shrouded her head. She had a long pale face, and wonderful dark eyes that burnt with a light almost fanatical. She looked more like a priestess of old than a modern Frenchwoman. One cheek was disfigured by a scar, and I remembered that her husband and co-worker had been killed in an explosion in the laboratory three years before, and that she herself had been terribly burned. Ever since then she had shut herself away from the world, and plunged with fiery energy into the work of scientific research. She received us with cold politeness.

We were taken into a small salon, and soon the lady of the house joined us there. Madame Olivier was a very tall woman, made even taller by the long white coat she wore and a coif like a nun's that covered her head. She had a long pale face and striking dark eyes that burned with an almost fanatical intensity. She seemed more like an ancient priestess than a modern Frenchwoman. One cheek was marked by a scar, and I recalled that her husband and colleague had died in a laboratory explosion three years earlier, and that she had been severely burned. Since then, she had isolated herself from the world and thrown herself into scientific research with fierce determination. She greeted us with icy politeness.

"I have been interviewed by the police many times, messieurs. I think it hardly likely that I can help you, since I have not been able to help them."

"I've been interviewed by the police many times, gentlemen. I doubt I can help you since I haven't been able to help them."

"Madame, it is possible that I shall not ask you quite the same questions. To begin with, of what did you talk together, you and M. Halliday?"

"Madam, I may not ask you the exact same questions. To start with, what did you and Mr. Halliday discuss?"

She looked a trifle surprised.

She looked a bit surprised.

"But of his work! His work—and also mine."

"But his work! His work—and mine too."

"Did he mention to you the theories he had embodied recently in his paper read before the British Association?"

"Did he tell you about the theories he recently presented in his paper at the British Association?"

"Certainly he did. It was chiefly of those we spoke."

"Of course he did. We were mostly talking about those."

"His ideas were somewhat fantastic, were they not?" asked Poirot carelessly.

"His ideas were a bit out there, weren't they?" Poirot asked casually.

"Some people have thought so. I do not agree."

"Some people think that way. I don't agree."

"You considered them practicable?"

"Did you find them feasible?"

"Perfectly practicable. My own line of research has been somewhat similar, though not undertaken with the same end in view. I have been investigating the gamma rays emitted by the substance usually known as Radium C., a product of Radium emanation, and in doing so I have come across some very interesting magnetical phenomena. Indeed, I have a theory as to the actual nature of the force we call magnetism, but it is not yet time for my discoveries to be given to the world. Mr. Halliday's experiments and views were exceedingly interesting to me."

"Totally doable. My own research has been somewhat similar, even though I didn’t do it with the same goal in mind. I’ve been studying the gamma rays emitted by a substance usually called Radium C., a result of Radium emanation, and in the process, I’ve encountered some really fascinating magnetic phenomena. In fact, I have a theory about the true nature of the force we refer to as magnetism, but it’s not yet time to share my findings with the public. Mr. Halliday's experiments and ideas were incredibly interesting to me."

Poirot nodded. Then he asked a question which surprised me.

Poirot nodded. Then he asked a question that caught me off guard.

"Madame, where did you converse on these topics. In here?"

"Ma'am, where did you talk about these topics? In here?"

"No, monsieur. In the laboratory."

"No, sir. In the lab."

"May I see it?"

"Can I see it?"

"Certainly."

"Sure."

She led the way to the door from which she had entered. It opened on a small passage. We passed through two doors and found ourselves in the big laboratory, with its array of beakers and crucibles and a hundred appliances of which I did not even know the names. There were two occupants, both busy with some experiment. Madame Olivier introduced them.

She led the way to the door she had come in through. It opened into a small hallway. We went through two doors and arrived in the large laboratory, filled with beakers, crucibles, and countless gadgets I didn't even know the names of. There were two people inside, both focused on some experiment. Madame Olivier introduced them.

"Mademoiselle Claude, one of my assistants." A tall, serious-faced young girl bowed to us. "Monsieur Henri, an old and trusted friend."

"Mademoiselle Claude, one of my assistants." A tall, serious-faced young woman bowed to us. "Monsieur Henri, an old and trusted friend."

The young man, short and dark, bowed jerkily.

The young man, short and dark, bowed awkwardly.

Poirot looked round him. There were two other doors besides the one by which we had entered. One, madame explained, led into the garden, the other into a smaller chamber also devoted to research. Poirot took all this in, then declared himself ready to return to the salon.

Poirot looked around. There were two other doors besides the one we came in through. One, the lady explained, led to the garden, and the other to a smaller room that was also used for research. Poirot took all this in, then said he was ready to go back to the living room.

"Madame, were you alone with M. Halliday during your interview?"

"Ma'am, were you alone with Mr. Halliday during your meeting?"

"Yes, monsieur. My two assistants were in the smaller room next door."

"Yes, sir. My two assistants were in the smaller room next door."

"Could your conversation be overheard—by them or any one else?"

"Could someone overhear your conversation—whether it's them or anyone else?"

Madame reflected, then shook her head.

Madame thought for a moment, then shook her head.

"I do not think so. I am almost sure it could not. The doors were all shut."

"I don't think so. I'm pretty sure it couldn't. The doors were all closed."

"Could any one have been concealed in the room?"

"Could anyone have been hiding in the room?"

"There is the big cupboard in the corner—but the idea is absurd."

"There’s a big cabinet in the corner—but the idea is ridiculous."

"Pas tout à fait, madame. One thing more: did M. Halliday make any mention of his plans for the evening?"

"Not quite, ma'am. One more thing: did Mr. Halliday say anything about his plans for the evening?"

"He said nothing whatever, monsieur."

"He didn’t say anything, sir."

"I thank you, madame, and I apologise for disturbing you. Pray do not trouble—we can find our way out."

"I appreciate it, ma'am, and I'm sorry for bothering you. Please don’t worry—we can find our way out."

We stepped out into the hall. A lady was just entering the front door as we did so. She ran quickly up the stairs, and I was left with an impression of the heavy mourning that denotes a French widow.

We walked out into the hallway. A woman was just coming in through the front door as we stepped out. She hurried up the stairs, and I was left with a strong impression of the deep mourning that a French widow typically wears.

"A most unusual type of woman, that," remarked Poirot, as we walked away.

"A really unusual kind of woman, that," Poirot commented as we walked away.

"Madame Olivier? Yes, she—"

"Ms. Olivier? Yes, she—"

"Mais non, not Madame Olivier. Cela va sans dire! There are not many geniuses of her stamp in the world. No, I referred to the other lady—the lady on the stairs."

"But no, not Madame Olivier. That goes without saying! There aren’t many geniuses like her in the world. No, I was talking about the other lady—the lady on the stairs."

"I didn't see her face," I said, staring. "And I hardly see how you could have done. She never looked at us."

"I didn't see her face," I said, staring. "And I can barely see how you could have. She never looked at us."

"That is why I said she was an unusual type," said Poirot placidly. "A woman who enters her home—for I presume that it is her home since she enters with a key—and runs straight upstairs without even looking at two strange visitors in the hall to see who they are, is a very unusual type of woman—quite unnatural, in fact. Mille tonnerres! what is that?"

"That's why I said she was an unusual type," Poirot said calmly. "A woman who comes home—for I assume it’s her home since she enters with a key— and goes straight upstairs without even glancing at two strangers in the hall to see who they are, is a very unusual kind of woman—pretty unnatural, actually. Mille tonnerres! What’s that?"

He dragged me back—just in time. A tree had crashed down on to the side walk, just missing us. Poirot stared at it, pale and upset.

He pulled me back—just in time. A tree had fallen onto the sidewalk, barely missing us. Poirot looked at it, pale and shaken.

"It was a near thing that! But clumsy, all the same—for I had no suspicion—at least hardly any suspicion. Yes, but for my quick eyes, the eyes of a cat, Hercule Poirot might now be crushed out of existence—a terrible calamity for the world. And you, too, mon ami—though that would not be such a national catastrophe."

"It was a close call! But still clumsy—because I had no idea—well, hardly any idea. Yes, if not for my quick eyes, like those of a cat, Hercule Poirot might have been wiped out—what a terrible disaster for the world that would have been. And you, too, my friend—though that wouldn't be a huge national crisis."

"Thank you," I said coldly. "And what are we going to do now?"

"Thanks," I said coolly. "So, what's our next move?"

"Do?" cried Poirot. "We are going to think. Yes, here and now, we are going to exercise our little gray cells. This M. Halliday now, was he really in Paris? Yes, for Professor Bourgoneau, who knows him, saw and spoke to him."

"Do?" cried Poirot. "We are going to think. Yes, right here and now, we are going to use our little gray cells. This M. Halliday, was he really in Paris? Yes, because Professor Bourgoneau, who knows him, saw and spoke to him."

"What on earth are you driving at?" I cried.

"What are you talking about?" I exclaimed.

"That was Friday morning. He was last seen at eleven Friday night—but was he seen then?"

"That was Friday morning. He was last seen at eleven Friday night—but was he really seen then?"

"The porter—"

"The bellhop—"

"A night porter—who had not previously seen Halliday. A man comes in, sufficiently like Halliday—-we may trust Number Four for that—asks for letters, goes upstairs, packs a small suit-case, and slips out the next morning. Nobody saw Halliday all that evening—no, because he was already in the hands of his enemies. Was it Halliday whom Madame Olivier received? Yes, for though she did not know him by sight, an imposter could hardly deceive her on her own special subject. He came here, he had his interview, he left. What happened next?"

A night porter—who hadn't seen Halliday before. A man walks in, looking enough like Halliday—thanks to Number Four for that—asks for letters, goes upstairs, packs a small suitcase, and sneaks out the next morning. Nobody saw Halliday that evening—no, because he was already in the clutches of his enemies. Was it Halliday who Madame Olivier met? Yes, because even though she didn't know him by sight, an impostor could hardly fool her on a subject she knows so well. He came here, had his meeting, and then left. What happened next?

Seizing me by the arm, Poirot was fairly dragging me back to the villa.

Seizing me by the arm, Poirot was practically dragging me back to the villa.

"Now, mon ami, imagine that it is the day after the disappearance, and that we are tracking footprints. You love footprints, do you not? See—here they go, a man's, Mr. Halliday's.... He turns to the right as we did, he walks briskly—ah! other footsteps following behind—very quickly—small footsteps, a woman's. See, she catches him up—a slim young woman, in a widow's veil. 'Pardon, monsieur, Madame Olivier desires that I recall you.' He stops, he turns. Now where would the young woman take him? She does not wish to be seen walking with him. Is it coincidence that she catches up with him just where a narrow alleyway opens, dividing two gardens? She leads him down it. 'It is shorter this way, monsieur.' On the right is the garden of Madame Olivier's villa, on the left the garden of another villa—and from that garden, mark you, the tree fell—so nearly on us. Garden doors from both open on the alley. The ambush is there. Men pour out, overpower him, and carry him into the strange villa."

"Now, my friend, imagine that it’s the day after the disappearance, and we’re tracking footprints. You love footprints, don’t you? Look—they’re right here, a man’s, Mr. Halliday’s.... He turns right like we did, he walks quickly—ah! other footsteps following close behind—very fast—small footsteps, a woman’s. Look, she catches up to him—a slim young woman in a widow’s veil. ‘Excuse me, sir, Madame Olivier wants me to remind you.’ He stops, he turns. Now, where would the young woman take him? She doesn’t want to be seen walking with him. Is it just a coincidence that she catches up to him right by a narrow alleyway opening between two gardens? She guides him down it. ‘It’s shorter this way, sir.’ On the right is the garden of Madame Olivier’s villa, on the left is another villa’s garden—and that’s where the tree fell—so close to us. The garden doors from both open to the alley. The ambush is waiting there. Men rush out, overpower him, and take him into the mysterious villa."

"Good gracious, Poirot," I cried, "are you pretending to see all this?"

"Wow, Poirot," I exclaimed, "are you really pretending to see all of this?"

"I see it with the eyes of the mind, mon ami. So, and only so, could it have happened. Come, let us go back to the house."

"I see it with my mind, my friend. That's how it must have happened. Come on, let’s go back to the house."

"You want to see Madame Olivier again?"

"You want to see Madame Olivier again?"

Poirot gave a curious smile.

Poirot gave a curious smile.

"No, Hastings, I want to see the face of the lady on the stairs."

"No, Hastings, I want to see the lady's face on the stairs."

"Who do you think she is, a relation of Madame Olivier's?"

"Who do you think she is, a relative of Madame Olivier's?"

"More probably a secretary—and a secretary engaged not very long ago."

"More likely a secretary—and one who was hired not too long ago."

The same gentle acolyte opened the door to us.

The same kind helper opened the door for us.

"Can you tell me," said Poirot, "the name of the lady, the widow lady, who came in just now?"

"Can you tell me," Poirot asked, "the name of the lady, the widow, who just walked in?"

"Madame Veroneau? Madame's secretary?"

"Ms. Veroneau? Her assistant?"

"That is the lady. Would you be so kind as to ask her to speak to us for a moment."

"That’s the lady. Could you please ask her to talk to us for a moment?"

The youth disappeared. He soon reappeared.

The young man vanished. He quickly showed up again.

"I am sorry. Madame Veroneau must have gone out again."

"I’m sorry. Madame Veroneau must have gone out again."

"I think not," said Poirot quietly. "Will you give her my name, M. Hercule Poirot, and say that it is important I should see her at once, as I am just going to the Prefecture."

"I don't think so," Poirot said calmly. "Can you pass on my name, M. Hercule Poirot, and let her know that it's urgent I see her right away, as I’m about to head to the Prefecture."

Again our messenger departed. This time the lady descended. She walked into the salon. We followed her. She turned and raised her veil. To my astonishment I recognised our old antagonist, the Countess Rossakoff, a Russian countess, who had engineered a particularly smart jewel robbery in London.

Again our messenger left. This time the lady came down. She walked into the living room. We followed her. She turned and lifted her veil. To my surprise, I recognized our old adversary, Countess Rossakoff, a Russian countess, who had pulled off a particularly clever jewel heist in London.

"As soon as I caught sight of you in the hall, I feared the worst," she observed plaintively.

"As soon as I saw you in the hallway, I worried about the worst," she said sadly.

"My dear Countess Rossakoff—"

"My dear Countess Rossakoff—"

She shook her head.

She shook her head.

"Inez Veroneau now," she murmured. "A Spaniard, married to a Frenchman. What do you want of me, M. Poirot? You are a terrible man. You hunted me from London. Now, I suppose, you will tell our wonderful Madame Olivier about me, and hunt me from Paris? We poor Russians, we must live, you know."

"Inez Veroneau now," she whispered. "A Spaniard married to a Frenchman. What do you want from me, M. Poirot? You're a terrible man. You chased me out of London. Now, I guess you’ll tell our fabulous Madame Olivier about me and chase me out of Paris? We poor Russians have to survive, you know."

"It is more serious than that, madame," said Poirot, watching her. "I propose to enter the villa next door, and release M. Halliday, if he is still alive. I know everything, you see."

"It’s more serious than that, madam," said Poirot, observing her. "I plan to go into the villa next door and free M. Halliday, if he’s still alive. I know everything, you see."

I saw her sudden pallor. She bit her lip. Then she spoke with her usual decision.

I noticed her sudden paleness. She bit her lip. Then she spoke with her usual confidence.

"He is still alive—but he is not at the villa. Come, monsieur, I will make a bargain with you. Freedom for me—and M. Halliday, alive and well, for you."

"He’s still alive—but he’s not at the villa. Come on, sir, let’s make a deal. Freedom for me—and M. Halliday, alive and well, for you."

"I accept," said Poirot. "I was about to propose the same bargain myself. By the way, are the Big Four your employers, madame?"

"I accept," Poirot said. "I was just about to suggest the same deal myself. By the way, are the Big Four your employers, madam?"

Again I saw that deathly pallor creep over her face, but she left his question unanswered.

Again I noticed that deathly pale look spread across her face, but she didn't answer his question.

Instead, "You permit me to telephone?" she asked, and crossing to the instrument she rang up a number. "The number of the villa," she explained, "where our friend is now imprisoned. You may give it to the police—the nest will be empty when they arrive. Ah! I am through. Is that you, André? It is I, Inez. The little Belgian knows all. Send Halliday to the hotel, and clear out."

Instead, "Can I make a phone call?" she asked, and walked over to the phone to dial a number. "It's the number of the villa," she explained, "where our friend is currently being held. You can give it to the police—the place will be empty by the time they get there. Ah! I'm done. Is that you, André? It's me, Inez. The little Belgian knows everything. Send Halliday to the hotel, and get out."

She replaced the receiver, and came towards us, smiling.

She hung up the phone and walked over to us, smiling.

"You will accompany us to the hotel, madame."

"You'll come with us to the hotel, ma'am."

"Naturally. I expected that."

"Of course. I anticipated that."

I got a taxi, and we drove off together. I could see by Poirot's face that he was perplexed. The thing was almost too easy. We arrived at the hotel. The porter came up to us.

I hailed a taxi, and we took off together. I could see on Poirot's face that he was confused. It felt almost too easy. We reached the hotel. The porter approached us.

"A gentleman has arrived. He is in your rooms. He seems very ill. A nurse came with him, but she has left."

"A man has arrived. He’s in your rooms. He looks really sick. A nurse came with him, but she’s gone."

"That is all right," said Poirot, "he is a friend of mine."

"That's okay," Poirot said, "he's a friend of mine."

We went upstairs together. Sitting in a chair by the window was a haggard young fellow who looked in the last stages of exhaustion. Poirot went over to him.

We went upstairs together. Sitting in a chair by the window was a worn-out young man who looked like he was completely exhausted. Poirot approached him.

"Are you John Halliday?" The man nodded. "Show me your left arm. John Halliday has a mole just below the left elbow."

"Are you John Halliday?" The man nodded. "Show me your left arm. John Halliday has a mole just below the left elbow."

The man stretched out his arm. The mole was there. Poirot bowed to the countess. She turned and left the room.

The man reached out his arm. The mole was right there. Poirot nodded to the countess. She turned and walked out of the room.

A glass of brandy revived Halliday somewhat.

A glass of brandy helped Halliday feel a bit better.

"My God!" he muttered. "I have been through hell—hell.... Those fiends are devils incarnate. My wife, where is she? What does she think? They told me that she would believe—would believe—"

"My God!" he whispered. "I’ve been through hell—hell.... Those monsters are pure evil. Where is my wife? What is she thinking? They told me she would believe—would believe—"

"She does not," said Poirot firmly. "Her faith in you has never wavered. She is waiting for you—she and the child."

"She doesn't," Poirot said confidently. "Her faith in you has never faltered. She is waiting for you—she and the child."

"Thank God for that. I can hardly believe that I am free once more."

"Thank goodness for that. I can hardly believe that I'm free again."

"Now that you are a little recovered, monsieur, I should like to hear the whole story from the beginning."

"Now that you're feeling a bit better, sir, I’d like to hear the whole story from the start."

Halliday looked at him with an indescribable expression.

Halliday looked at him with an unreadable expression.

"I remember—nothing," he said.

"I remember—nothing," he said.

"What?"

"What’s up?"

"Have you ever heard of the Big Four?"

"Have you ever heard of the Big Four?"

"Something of them," said Poirot dryly.

"Some of them," Poirot said flatly.

"You do not know what I know. They have unlimited power. If I remain silent, I shall be safe—if I say one word—not only I, but my nearest and dearest will suffer unspeakable things. It is no good arguing with me. I know.... I remember—nothing."

"You don't know what I know. They have endless power. If I keep quiet, I'll be safe—but if I say even one word, not just I but my closest loved ones will endure unimaginable horrors. There's no point in arguing with me. I know.... I remember—nothing."

And, getting up, he walked from the room.

And, standing up, he left the room.


Poirot's face wore a baffled expression.

Poirot looked puzzled.

"So it is like that, is it?" he muttered. "The Big Four win again. What is that you are holding in your hand, Hastings?"

"So that's how it is, huh?" he murmured. "The Big Four come out on top again. What do you have in your hand, Hastings?"

I handed it to him.

I gave it to him.

"The countess scribbled it before she left," I explained.

"The countess wrote it down before she left," I explained.

He read it.

He checked it out.

"Au revoir.—I.V."

"Goodbye.—I.V."

"Signed with her initials—I.V. Just a coincidence, perhaps, that they also stand for Four. I wonder, Hastings, I wonder."

"Signed with her initials—I.V. Just a coincidence, maybe, that they also stand for Four. I wonder, Hastings, I wonder."


7. THE RADIUM THIEVES

On the night of his release, Halliday slept in the room next to ours at the hotel, and all night long I heard him moaning and protesting in his sleep. Undoubtedly his experience in the villa had broken his nerve, and in the morning we failed completely to extract any information from him. He would only repeat his statement about the unlimited power at the disposal of the Big Four, and his assurance of the vengeance which would follow if he talked.

On the night he got out, Halliday stayed in the room next to ours at the hotel, and all night I heard him moaning and talking in his sleep. Clearly, what happened in the villa had shaken him, and in the morning, we totally failed to get any information from him. He just kept saying the same thing about the unlimited power the Big Four had and warned us about the vengeance that would come if he spoke up.

After lunch he departed to rejoin his wife in England, but Poirot and I remained behind in Paris. I was all for energetic proceedings of some kind or other, and Poirot's quiescence annoyed me.

After lunch, he left to reunite with his wife in England, but Poirot and I stayed in Paris. I was eager for some action, and Poirot's calmness frustrated me.

"For Heaven's sake, Poirot," I urged, "let us be up and at them."

"For heaven's sake, Poirot," I urged, "let's get up and go!"

"Admirable, mon ami, admirable! Up where, and at whom? Be precise, I beg of you."

"Impressive, my friend, impressive! Where exactly, and at whom? Please be specific."

"At the Big Four, of course."

"At the Big Four, of course."

"Cela va sans dire. But how would you set about it?"

"That goes without saying. But how would you go about it?"

"The police," I hazarded doubtfully.

"The cops," I ventured uncertainly.

Poirot smiled.

Poirot grinned.

"They would accuse us of romancing. We have nothing to go upon—nothing whatever. We must wait."

"They would say we're just flirting. We have no evidence—absolutely none. We have to wait."

"Wait for what?"

"Wait for what exactly?"

"Wait for them to make a move. See now, in England you all comprehend and adore la boxe. If one man does not make a move, the other must, and by permitting the adversary to make the attack one learns something about him. That is our part—to let the other side make the attack."

"Wait for them to make a move. You see, in England you all understand and love boxing. If one person doesn’t make a move, the other must. By allowing the opponent to attack, you learn something about him. That’s our role—to let the other side take the initiative."

"You think they will?" I said doubtfully.

"You really think they will?" I asked skeptically.

"I have no doubt whatever of it. To begin with, see, they try to get me out of England. That fails. Then, in the Dartmoor affair, we step in and save their victim from the gallows. And yesterday, once again, we interfere with their plans. Assuredly, they will not leave the matter there."

"I have no doubt about it. To start with, look, they’re trying to get me out of England. That doesn’t work. Then, in the Dartmoor situation, we step in and save their intended victim from being hanged. And just yesterday, once again, we interfere with their plans. For sure, they won’t let it go."

As I reflected on this, there was a knock on the door. Without waiting for a reply, a man stepped into the room and closed the door behind him. He was a tall, thin man, with a slightly hooked nose and a sallow complexion. He wore an overcoat buttoned up to his chin, and a soft hat well pulled down over his eyes.

As I thought about this, there was a knock on the door. Without waiting for a response, a man walked into the room and shut the door behind him. He was tall and skinny, with a slightly bent nose and a pale complexion. He had an overcoat buttoned up to his chin and a soft hat pulled low over his eyes.

"Excuse me, gentlemen, for my somewhat unceremonious entry," he said in a soft voice, "but my business is of a rather unorthodox nature."

"Excuse me, gentlemen, for my slightly abrupt entrance," he said in a gentle voice, "but my business is of a rather unconventional nature."

Smiling, he advanced to the table and sat down by it. I was about to spring up, but Poirot restrained me with a gesture.

Smiling, he walked over to the table and sat down. I was about to get up, but Poirot held me back with a gesture.

"As you say, Monsieur, your entry is somewhat unceremonious. Will you kindly state your business?"

"As you say, sir, your entrance is a bit abrupt. Could you please tell me what you need?"

"My dear M. Poirot, it is very simple. You have been annoying my friends."

"My dear M. Poirot, it's very straightforward. You've been bothering my friends."

"In what way?"

"How?"

"Come, come, Monsieur Poirot. You do not seriously ask me that? You know as well as I do."

"Come on, Monsieur Poirot. You can’t be serious asking me that. You know just as well as I do."

"It depends, monsieur, upon who these friends of yours are."

"It depends, sir, on who these friends of yours are."

Without a word, the man drew from his pocket a cigarette case, and, opening it, took out four cigarettes and tossed them on the table. Then he picked them up and returned them to his case, which he replaced in his pocket.

Without saying a word, the man pulled out a cigarette case from his pocket, opened it, took out four cigarettes, and tossed them onto the table. Then he picked them up and put them back in the case, which he then placed back in his pocket.

"Aha!" said Poirot, "so it is like that, is it? And what do your friends suggest?"

"Aha!" said Poirot, "so that's how it is, huh? And what do your friends recommend?"

"They suggest, monsieur, that you should employ your talents—your very considerable talents—in the detection of legitimate crime—return to your former avocations, and solve the problems of London society ladies."

"They're suggesting, sir, that you should use your skills—your very impressive skills—in solving real crimes—go back to what you used to do, and figure out the issues faced by the women of London society."

"A peaceful programme," said Poirot. "And supposing I do not agree?"

"A peaceful plan," Poirot said. "What if I don't agree?"

The man made an eloquent gesture.

The man made a powerful gesture.

"We should regret it, of course, exceedingly," he said. "So would all the friends and admirers of the great M. Hercule Poirot. But regrets, however poignant, do not bring a man to life again."

"We should definitely regret it," he said. "So would all the friends and fans of the great M. Hercule Poirot. But regrets, no matter how deep, won't bring a man back to life."

"Put very delicately," said Poirot, nodding his head. "And supposing I—accept?"

"To put it very gently," Poirot said, nodding his head. "And what if I—accept?"

"In that case I am empowered to offer you—compensation."

"In that case, I can offer you compensation."

He drew out a pocket-book, and threw ten notes on the table. They were for ten thousand francs each.

He pulled out a wallet and tossed ten bills onto the table. They were each for ten thousand francs.

"That is merely as a guarantee of our good faith," he said. "Ten times that amount will be paid you."

"That's just to show our good faith," he said. "You'll receive ten times that amount."

"Good God," I cried, springing up, "you dare to think—!"

"Good God," I exclaimed, jumping up, "you actually think—!"

"Sit down, Hastings," said Poirot autocratically. "Subdue your so beautiful and honest nature and sit down. To you, monsieur, I will say this. What is to prevent me ringing up the police and giving you into their custody, whilst my friend here prevents you from escaping?"

"Sit down, Hastings," Poirot said authoritatively. "Control your lovely and honest nature and take a seat. To you, sir, I will say this: What’s stopping me from calling the police and turning you over to them while my friend here makes sure you don’t escape?"

"By all means do so if you think it advisable," said our visitor calmly.

"Go ahead if you think it's a good idea," said our visitor calmly.

"Oh! look here, Poirot," I cried. "I can't stand this. Ring up the police and have done with it."

"Oh! Look here, Poirot," I said. "I can't take this anymore. Call the police and get it over with."

Rising swiftly, I strode to the door and stood with my back against it.

Rising quickly, I walked to the door and stood with my back against it.

"It seems the obvious course," murmured Poirot, as though debating with himself.

"It seems like the clear choice," Poirot murmured, as if he were thinking it over.

"But you distrust the obvious, eh?" said our visitor, smiling.

"But you don’t trust the obvious, huh?" said our visitor, smiling.

"Go on, Poirot," I urged.

"Go ahead, Poirot," I urged.

"It will be your responsibility, mon ami."

"It will be your responsibility, my friend."

As he lifted the receiver, the man made a sudden, cat-like jump at me. I was ready for him. In another minute we were locked together, staggering round the room. Suddenly I felt him slip and falter. I pressed my advantage. He went down before me. And then, in the very flush of victory, an extraordinary thing happened. I felt myself flying forwards. Head first, I crashed into the wall in a complicated heap. I was up in a minute, but the door was already closing behind my late adversary. I rushed to it and shook it, it was locked on the outside. I seized the telephone from Poirot.

As he picked up the phone, the man suddenly lunged at me like a cat. I was ready for him. In a moment, we were grappling, stumbling around the room. Suddenly, I felt him slip and lose his balance. I took advantage of it. He fell to the floor in front of me. And then, just as I was experiencing victory, something unexpected happened. I felt myself getting thrown forward. I crashed into the wall, landing in a tangled mess. I was back on my feet in a minute, but the door was already closing behind my recent opponent. I rushed to it and shook the handle, but it was locked from the outside. I grabbed the phone from Poirot.

"Is that the bureau? Stop a man who is coming out. A tall man, with a buttoned-up overcoat and a soft hat. He is wanted by the police."

"Is that the office? Stop the man who is coming out. A tall guy, wearing a buttoned-up coat and a soft hat. The police want him."

Very few minutes elapsed before we heard a noise in the corridor outside. The key was turned and the door flung open. The manager himself stood in the doorway.

Very few minutes went by before we heard a noise in the hallway outside. The key turned, and the door swung open. The manager himself was standing in the doorway.

"The man—you have got him?" I cried.

"The man—you have him?" I exclaimed.

"No, monsieur. No one has descended."

"No, sir. No one has come down."

"You must have passed him."

"You must have seen him."

"We have passed no one, monsieur. It is incredible that he can have escaped."

"We haven't passed anyone, sir. It's unbelievable that he could have gotten away."

"You have passed some one, I think," said Poirot, in his gentle voice. "One of the hotel staff, perhaps?"

"You’ve passed someone, I think," Poirot said in his gentle tone. "One of the hotel staff, maybe?"

"Only a waiter carrying a tray, monsieur."

"Just a waiter with a tray, sir."

"Ah!" said Poirot, in a tone that spoke infinities.

"Ah!" said Poirot, in a tone that conveyed endless meanings.

"So that was why he wore his overcoat buttoned up to his chin," mused Poirot, when we had finally got rid of the excited hotel officials.

"So that's why he had his overcoat fastened all the way up to his chin," Poirot thought, after we finally managed to send the excited hotel officials away.

"I'm awfully sorry, Poirot," I murmured, rather crestfallen. "I thought I'd downed him all right."

"I'm really sorry, Poirot," I said, feeling a bit down. "I thought I had him for sure."

"Yes, that was a Japanese trick, I fancy. Do not distress yourself, mon ami. All went according to plan—his plan. That is what I wanted."

"Yeah, that was a Japanese trick, I think. Don't worry, my friend. Everything went as planned—his plan. That's what I wanted."

"What's this?" I cried, pouncing on a brown object that lay on the floor.

"What's this?" I exclaimed, jumping on a brown object that was on the floor.

It was a slim pocket-book of brown leather, and had evidently fallen from our visitor's pocket during his struggle with me. It contained two receipted bills in the name of M. Felix Laon, and a folded-up piece of paper which made my heart beat faster. It was a half sheet of note-paper on which a few words were scrawled in pencil but they were words of supreme importance.

It was a small brown leather wallet that had clearly fallen from our visitor's pocket during his fight with me. Inside were two paid bills under the name M. Felix Laon, and a folded piece of paper that made my heart race. It was a half sheet of note paper with a few words hastily written in pencil, but those words were extremely significant.

"The next meeting of the council will be on Friday at 34 Rue des Echelles at 11 a.m."

"The next meeting of the council will be on Friday at 34 Rue des Echelles at 11 a.m."

It was signed with a big figure 4.

It was signed with a large number 4.

And to-day was Friday, and the clock on the mantelpiece showed the hour to be 10:30.

And today was Friday, and the clock on the mantelpiece read 10:30.

"My God, what a chance!" I cried. "Fate is playing into our hands. We must start at once—though. What stupendous luck."

"My God, what an opportunity!" I exclaimed. "Fate is working in our favor. We need to get going right away—though. What incredible luck."

"So that was why he came," murmured Poirot. "I see it all now."

"So that's why he came," Poirot said quietly. "I understand it all now."

"See what? Come on, Poirot, don't stay daydreaming there."

"See what? Come on, Poirot, stop daydreaming."

Poirot looked at me, and slowly shook his head, smiling as he did so.

Poirot looked at me, slowly shook his head, and smiled while he did it.

"'Will you walk into my parlour, said the spider to the fly?' That is your little English nursery rhyme, is it not? No, no—they are subtle—but not so subtle as Hercule Poirot."

"'Will you come into my parlour, said the spider to the fly?' That's your classic English nursery rhyme, right? No, no—they're clever—but not as clever as Hercule Poirot."

"What on earth are you driving at, Poirot?"

"What on earth are you talking about, Poirot?"

"My friend, I have been asking myself the reason of this morning's visit. Did our visitor really hope to succeed in bribing me? Or, alternatively, in frightening me into abandoning my task? It seemed hardly credible. Why, then, did he come? And now I see the whole plan—very neat—very pretty—the ostensible reason to bribe or frighten me—the necessary struggle which he took no pains to avoid, and which should make the dropped pocket-book natural and reasonable—and finally—the pitfall! Rue des Echelles, 11 a.m.? I think not, mon ami! One does not catch Hercule Poirot as easily as that."

"My friend, I’ve been wondering about the reason for this morning's visit. Did our guest really think he could bribe me? Or, alternatively, scare me into giving up my work? It hardly seems believable. So why did he come? Now I see the whole scheme—very clever—very neat—the supposed reason to bribe or intimidate me—the necessary struggle he didn’t try to avoid, which should have made the dropped wallet seem natural and reasonable—and finally—the trap! Rue des Echelles, 11 a.m.? I think not, mon ami! You don't catch Hercule Poirot that easily."

"Good heavens," I gasped.

"Oh my gosh," I gasped.

Poirot was frowning to himself.

Poirot was frowning quietly.

"There is still one thing I do not understand."

"There’s still one thing I don’t get."

"What is that?"

"What's that?"

"The time, Hastings—the time. If they wanted to decoy me away, surely night time would be better? Why this early hour? Is it possible that something is about to happen this morning? Something which they are anxious Hercule Poirot should not know about?"

"The time, Hastings—the time. If they wanted to lure me away, wouldn’t night be a better choice? Why this early hour? Could it be that something is about to happen this morning? Something they don’t want Hercule Poirot to find out about?"

He shook his head.

He shook his head.

"We shall see. Here I sit, mon ami. We do not stir out this morning. We await events here."

"We'll see. Here I am, my friend. We're not going out this morning. We're waiting for things to happen here."

It was at half-past eleven exactly that the summons came. A petit bleu. Poirot tore it open, then handed it to me. It was from Madame Olivier, the world-famous scientist, whom we had visited yesterday in connection with the Halliday case. It asked us to come out to Passy at once.

It was exactly 11:30 when the call came in. A petit bleu. Poirot ripped it open and handed it to me. It was from Madame Olivier, the renowned scientist we had seen yesterday regarding the Halliday case. She was asking us to come out to Passy right away.

We obeyed the summons without an instant's delay. Madame Olivier received us in the same small salon. I was struck anew with the wonderful power of this woman, with her long nun's face and burning eyes—this brilliant successor of Becquerel and the Curies. She came to the point at once.

We responded to the call without a moment's hesitation. Madame Olivier welcomed us in the same small lounge. I was once again taken aback by the incredible presence of this woman, with her elongated nun-like face and intense eyes—this exceptional successor to Becquerel and the Curies. She got straight to the point.

"Messieurs, you interviewed me yesterday about the disappearance of M. Halliday. I now learn that you returned to the house a second time, and asked to see my secretary, Inez Veroneau. She left the house with you, and has not returned here since."

"Gentlemen, you interviewed me yesterday about the disappearance of Mr. Halliday. I’ve just found out that you went back to the house a second time and asked to see my secretary, Inez Veroneau. She left with you and hasn’t come back here since."

"Is that all, madame?"

"Is that it, ma'am?"

"No, monsieur, it is not. Last night the laboratory was broken into, and several valuable papers and memoranda were stolen. The thieves had a try for something more precious still, but luckily they failed to open the big safe."

"No, sir, it’s not. Last night the lab was broken into, and several valuable papers and notes were stolen. The thieves tried to get something even more valuable, but luckily they couldn’t open the big safe."

"Madame, these are the facts of the case. Your late secretary, Madame Veroneau, was really the Countess Rossakoff, an expert thief, and it was she who was responsible for the disappearance of M. Halliday. How long had she been with you?"

"Madam, these are the facts of the case. Your former secretary, Madame Veroneau, was actually Countess Rossakoff, a skilled thief, and she was the one responsible for M. Halliday's disappearance. How long had she been working for you?"

"Five months, monsieur. What you say amazes me."

"Five months, sir. What you're saying blows my mind."

"It is true, nevertheless. These papers, were they easy to find? Or do you think an inside knowledge was shown?"

"It is true, though. Were these papers easy to find? Or do you think there was some insider knowledge involved?"

"It is rather curious that the thieves knew exactly where to look. You think Inez—"

"It’s pretty interesting that the thieves knew exactly where to search. Do you think Inez—"

"Yes, I have no doubt that it was upon her information that they acted. But what is this precious thing that the thieves failed to find? Jewels?"

"Yeah, I'm sure they acted based on what she told them. But what is this valuable thing that the thieves couldn't find? Jewels?"

Madame Olivier shook her head with a faint smile.

Madame Olivier shook her head with a slight smile.

"Something much more precious than that, monsieur." She looked round her, then bent forward, lowering her voice. "Radium, monsieur."

"Something way more valuable than that, sir." She glanced around, then leaned in closer, lowering her voice. "Radium, sir."

"Radium?"

"Radium?"

"Yes, monsieur. I am now at the crux of my experiments. I possess a small portion of radium myself—more has been lent to me for the process I am at work upon. Small though the actual quantity is, it comprises a large amount of the world's stock and represents a value of millions of francs."

"Yes, sir. I'm currently at the crucial point of my experiments. I have a small amount of radium, and I've borrowed more for the project I'm working on. Even though the actual quantity is small, it makes up a significant part of the world's supply and is worth millions of francs."

"And where is it?"

"Where is it?"

"In its leaden case in the big safe—the safe purposely appears to be of an old and worn-out pattern, but it is really a triumph of the safe-maker's art. That is probably why the thieves were unable to open it."

"In its heavy case in the big safe—the safe is designed to look old and worn out, but it’s actually a masterpiece of craftsmanship. That’s likely why the thieves couldn’t get it open."

"How long are you keeping this radium in your possession?"

"How long are you planning to keep this radium?"

"Only for two days more, monsieur. Then my experiments will be concluded."

"Just two more days, sir. Then my experiments will be finished."

Poirot's eyes brightened.

Poirot's eyes lit up.

"And Inez Veroneau is aware of the fact? Good—then our friends will come back. Not a word of me to any one, madame. But rest assured, I will save your radium for you. You have a key of the door leading from the laboratory to the garden?"

"And Inez Veroneau knows about it? Great—then our friends will return. Not a word about me to anyone, ma'am. But you can count on me to save your radium for you. Do you have a key to the door that goes from the lab to the garden?"

"Yes, monsieur. Here it is. I have a duplicate for myself. And here is the key of the garden door leading out into the alleyway between this villa and the next one."

"Yes, sir. Here it is. I have a copy for myself. And here is the key to the garden door that opens to the alley between this villa and the next one."

"I thank you, madame. To-night, go to bed as usual, have no fears, and leave all to me. But not a word to any one—not to your two assistants—Mademoiselle Claude and Monsieur Henri, is it not?—particularly not a word to them."

"I appreciate it, ma'am. Tonight, go to bed like you normally do, don't worry, and let me handle everything. But not a single word to anyone—not even to your two helpers—Mademoiselle Claude and Monsieur Henri, right?—especially not to them."

Poirot left the villa rubbing his hands in great satisfaction.

Poirot left the villa, rubbing his hands with great satisfaction.

"What are we going to do now?" I asked.

"What are we doing now?" I asked.

"Now, Hastings, we are about to leave Paris—for England."

"Now, Hastings, we're about to leave Paris—for England."

"What?"

"What did you say?"

"We will pack our effects, have lunch, and drive to the Gare du Nord."

"We'll pack our stuff, grab some lunch, and head to the Gare du Nord."

"But the radium?"

"But what about the radium?"

"I said we were going to leave for England—I did not say we were going to arrive there. Reflect a moment, Hastings. It is quite certain that we are being watched and followed. Our enemies must believe that we are going back to England, and they certainly will not believe that unless they see us get on board the train and start."

"I said we were going to leave for England—I didn’t say we were going to actually get there. Think about it for a second, Hastings. It’s pretty clear that we’re being watched and followed. Our enemies must think we’re heading back to England, and they definitely won’t believe it unless they see us board the train and take off."

"Do you mean we are to slip off again at the last minute?"

"Are you saying we’re going to back out again at the last minute?"

"No, Hastings. Our enemies will be satisfied with nothing less than a bona fide departure."

"No, Hastings. Our enemies will be satisfied with nothing less than a genuine departure."

"But the train doesn't stop until Calais?"

"But the train doesn’t stop until Calais?"

"It will stop if it is paid to do so."

"It will stop if it gets paid to do that."

"Oh, come now, Poirot—surely you can't pay an express to stop—they'd refuse."

"Oh, come on, Poirot—you can't actually ask an express train to stop—they wouldn't do it."

"My dear friend, have you never remarked the little handle—the signal d'arrêt—penalty for improper use, 100 francs, I think?"

"My dear friend, have you never noticed the little handle—the signal d'arrêt—with a penalty for improper use, 100 francs, I believe?"

"Oh! you are going to pull that?"

"Oh! are you really going to do that?"

"Or rather a friend of mine, Pierre Combeau, will do so. Then, while he is arguing with the guard, and making a big scene, and all the train is agog with interest, you and I will fade quietly away."

"Actually, a friend of mine, Pierre Combeau, will handle it. While he’s going back and forth with the guard and creating a scene that has everyone on the train curious, you and I will quietly slip away."

We duly carried out Poirot's plan. Pierre Combeau, an old crony of Poirot's, and who evidently knew my little friend's methods pretty well, fell in with the arrangements. The communication cord was pulled just as we got to the outskirts of Paris. Combeau "made a scene" in the most approved French fashion and Poirot and I were able to leave the train without any one being interested in our departure. Our first proceeding was to make a considerable change in our appearance. Poirot had brought the materials for this with him in a small case. Two loafers in dirty blue blouses were the result. We had dinner in an obscure hostelry, and started back to Paris afterwards.

We executed Poirot's plan exactly as he outlined. Pierre Combeau, an old friend of Poirot's who clearly understood my little buddy's methods quite well, went along with the arrangements. The emergency brake was pulled just as we reached the edge of Paris. Combeau put on quite a show, just like a true Frenchman, allowing Poirot and me to exit the train without anyone paying attention to our departure. Our first move was to make significant changes to our appearance. Poirot had brought everything we needed in a small case. We turned into two vagrants in dirty blue shirts. We had dinner at a rundown inn and then headed back to Paris afterward.

It was close on eleven o'clock when we found ourselves once more in the neighbourhood of Madame Olivier's villa. We looked up and down the road before slipping into the alleyway. The whole place appeared to be perfectly deserted. One thing we could be quite certain of, no one was following us.

It was nearly eleven o'clock when we found ourselves back in the area of Madame Olivier's villa. We looked up and down the road before sneaking into the alleyway. The whole place seemed completely empty. One thing we were sure of was that no one was following us.

"I do not expect them to be here yet," whispered Poirot to me. "Possibly they may not come until to-morrow night, but they know perfectly well that there are only two nights on which the radium will be there."

"I don't think they'll be here yet," Poirot whispered to me. "They might not show up until tomorrow night, but they know very well that there are only two nights when the radium will be available."

Very cautiously we turned the key in the garden door. It opened noiselessly and we stepped into the garden.

Very carefully, we turned the key in the garden door. It opened silently, and we stepped into the garden.

And then, with complete unexpectedness, the blow fell. In a minute we were surrounded, gagged and bound. At least ten men must have been waiting for us. Resistance was useless. Like two helpless bundles we were lifted up and carried along. To my intense astonishment, they took us towards the house and not away from it. With a key they opened the door into the laboratory and carried us into it. One of the men stooped down before the big safe. The door of it swung open. I felt an unpleasant sensation down my spine. Were they going to bundle us into it, and leave us there to asphyxiate slowly?

And then, completely out of nowhere, the attack happened. In a minute, we were surrounded, gagged, and tied up. At least ten guys must have been waiting for us. Fighting back was pointless. Like two helpless packages, we were lifted up and taken away. To my total surprise, they brought us towards the house and not away from it. With a key, they opened the door to the lab and carried us inside. One of the guys bent down in front of the big safe. The door swung open. I felt a creepy chill down my spine. Were they going to stuff us inside and leave us there to suffocate slowly?

However, to my amazement, I saw that from the inside of the safe steps led down beneath the floor. We were thrust down this narrow way and eventually came out into a big subterranean chamber. A woman stood there, tall and imposing, with a black velvet mask covering her face. She was clearly in command of the situation by her gestures of authority. The men slung us down on the floor and left us—alone with the mysterious creature in the mask. I had no doubt who she was. This was the unknown Frenchwoman—Number Three of the Big Four.

However, to my surprise, I noticed that inside the safe, there were steps leading down beneath the floor. We were pushed down this narrow passage and eventually emerged into a large underground chamber. A woman stood there, tall and commanding, with a black velvet mask covering her face. She clearly had control of the situation by her authoritative gestures. The men threw us onto the floor and left us—alone with the mysterious masked figure. I had no doubt about her identity. This was the unknown Frenchwoman—Number Three of the Big Four.

She knelt down beside us and removed the gags, but left us bound, then rising and facing us, with a sudden swift gesture she removed her mask.

She knelt next to us and took off the gags, but left us tied up. Then, standing in front of us, she quickly took off her mask in one smooth motion.

It was Madame Olivier!

It’s Madame Olivier!

"M. Poirot," she said, in a low mocking tone. "The great, the wonderful, the unique M. Poirot. I sent a warning to you yesterday morning. You chose to disregard it—you thought you could pit your wits against US. And now, you are here!"

"M. Poirot," she said, in a low mocking tone. "The great, the wonderful, the one and only M. Poirot. I sent you a warning yesterday morning. You decided to ignore it—you thought you could outsmart us. And now, here you are!"

There was a cold malignity about her that froze me to the marrow. It was so at variance with the burning fire of her eyes. She was mad—mad—with the madness of genius!

There was a cold evilness about her that chilled me to the bone. It was so different from the intense fire in her eyes. She was insane—insane with the madness of genius!

Poirot said nothing. His jaw had dropped, and he was staring at her.

Poirot didn’t say a word. His jaw had dropped, and he was staring at her.

"Well," she said softly, "this is the end. WE cannot permit our plans to be interfered with. Have you any last request to make?"

"Well," she said gently, "this is it. We can't let anything disrupt our plans. Do you have any final requests?"

Never before, or since, have I felt so near death. Poirot was magnificent. He neither flinched nor paled, just stared at her with unabated interest.

Never before, or since, have I felt so close to death. Poirot was amazing. He didn't flinch or go pale, just stared at her with undiminished interest.

"Your psychology interests me enormously, madame," he said quietly. "It is a pity that I have so short a time to devote to studying it. Yes, I have a request to make. A condemned man is always allowed a last smoke, I believe. I have my cigarette case on me. If you would permit—" He looked down at his bonds.

"Your psychology really fascinates me, ma'am," he said softly. "It's unfortunate that I have so little time to really explore it. Yes, I have a favor to ask. They say a condemned man is always allowed one last cigarette, right? I have my cigarette case with me. If you would allow—" He glanced down at his restraints.

"Ah, yes!" she laughed. "You would like me to untie your hands, would you not? You are clever, M. Hercule Poirot, I know that. I shall not untie your hands—but I will find you a cigarette."

"Ah, yes!" she laughed. "You want me to untie your hands, don’t you? You’re clever, M. Hercule Poirot, I know that. I won’t untie your hands—but I will get you a cigarette."

She knelt down by him, extracted his cigarette case, took out a cigarette, and placed it between his lips.

She knelt beside him, pulled out his cigarette case, took a cigarette, and put it between his lips.

"And now a match," she said, rising.

"And now a match," she said, getting up.

"It is not necessary, madame." Something in his voice startled me. She, too, was arrested.

"It’s not necessary, ma'am." Something about his voice caught me off guard. She, too, was taken aback.

"Do not move, I pray of you, madame. You will regret it if you do. Are you acquainted at all with the properties of cuare? The South American Indians use it as an arrow poison. A scratch with it means death. Some tribes use a little blow-pipe—I, too, have a little blow-pipe constructed so as to look exactly like a cigarette. I have only to blow.... Ah! you start. Do not move, madame. The mechanism of this cigarette is most ingenious. One blows—and a tiny dart resembling a fishbone flies through the air—to find its mark. You do not wish to die, madame. Therefore, I beg of you, release my friend Hastings from his bonds. I cannot use my hands, but I can turn my head—so—you are still covered, madame. Make no mistake, I beg of you."

"Please don’t move, ma'am. You’ll regret it if you do. Are you at all familiar with the properties of curare? The South American tribes use it as poison for their arrows. A scratch from it leads to death. Some tribes use a small blowpipe—I have a little blowpipe too, made to look exactly like a cigarette. All I have to do is blow… Ah! You flinched. Don’t move, ma'am. The design of this cigarette is very clever. You blow—and a tiny dart that looks like a fishbone shoots through the air to hit its target. You don’t want to die, ma'am. So, I ask you, please free my friend Hastings from his bonds. I can’t use my hands, but I can move my head—so—you’re still covered, ma'am. Don’t make a mistake, I urge you."

Slowly, with shaking hands, and rage and hate convulsing her face, she bent down and did his bidding. I was free. Poirot's voice gave me instructions.

Slowly, with trembling hands and anger and hatred twisting her face, she leaned down and did what he asked. I was free. Poirot's voice gave me directions.

"Your bonds will now do for the lady, Hastings. That is right. Is she securely fastened? Then release me, I pray of you. It is a fortunate circumstance she sent away her henchmen. With a little luck we may hope to find the way out unobstructed."

"Your ties will work for the lady now, Hastings. That's right. Is she securely strapped in? Then please let me go. It's lucky she sent her guys away. With a bit of luck, we might find a clear way out."

In another minute, Poirot stood by my side. He bowed to the lady.

In a minute, Poirot stood next to me. He nodded to the lady.

"Hercule Poirot is not killed so easily, madame. I wish you good-night."

"Hercule Poirot isn't that easily killed, ma'am. Have a good night."

The gag prevented her from replying, but the murderous gleam in her eyes frightened me. I hoped devoutly that we should never fall into her power again.

The gag kept her from responding, but the deadly look in her eyes scared me. I sincerely hoped we would never be under her control again.

Three minutes later we were outside the villa, and hurriedly traversing the garden. The road outside was deserted, and we were soon clear of the neighbourhood.

Three minutes later, we were outside the villa, quickly making our way through the garden. The road outside was empty, and we soon got away from the neighborhood.

Then Poirot broke out.

Then Poirot reacted.

"I deserve all that that woman said to me. I am a triple imbecile, a miserable animal, thirty-six times an idiot. I was proud of myself for not falling into their trap. And it was not even meant as a trap—except exactly in the way in which I fell into it. They knew I would see through it—they counted on my seeing through it. This explains all—the ease with which they surrendered Halliday—everything. Madame Olivier was the ruling spirit—-Vera Rossakoff only her lieutenant. Madame needed Halliday's ideas—she herself had the necessary genius to supply the gaps that perplexed him. Yes, Hastings, we know now who Number Three is—the woman who is probably the greatest scientist in the world! Think of it. The brain of the East, the science of the West—and two others whose identities we do not yet know. But we must find out. To-morrow we will return to London and set about it."

"I deserve everything that woman said to me. I'm a complete idiot, a miserable fool, thirty-six times a fool. I was proud of myself for not falling into their trap. And it wasn't even intended as a trap—except for the exact way I fell into it. They knew I would see through it—they counted on me seeing through it. This explains everything—the ease with which they gave up Halliday—everything. Madame Olivier was the mastermind—Vera Rossakoff was just her assistant. Madame needed Halliday's ideas—she had the genius to fill in the gaps that confused him. Yes, Hastings, we now know who Number Three is—the woman who is probably the greatest scientist in the world! Think about it. The brain of the East, the science of the West—and two others whose identities we still don't know. But we have to find out. Tomorrow, we'll return to London and get to work."

"You are not going to denounce Madame Olivier to the police?"

"You’re not going to report Madame Olivier to the police, are you?"

"I should not be believed. That woman is one of the idols of France. And we can prove nothing. We are lucky if she does not denounce us."

"I shouldn't be trusted. That woman is one of France's icons. And we can't prove anything. We're lucky if she doesn't call us out."

"What?"

"What?"

"Think of it. We are found at night upon the premises with keys in our possession which she will swear she never gave us. She surprises us at the safe, and we gag and bind her and make away. Have no illusions, Hastings. The boot is not upon the right leg—is that how you say it?"

"Think about it. We're caught at night on the property with keys that she’ll insist she never gave us. She catches us at the safe, and we gag and tie her up and escape. Don’t kid yourself, Hastings. The shoe isn’t on the right foot—is that how you say it?"


8. IN THE HOUSE OF THE ENEMY

After our adventure in the villa at Passy we returned post haste to London. Several letters were awaiting Poirot. He read one of them with a curious smile, and then handed it to me.

After our adventure in the villa at Passy, we hurried back to London. Several letters were waiting for Poirot. He read one of them with an intrigued smile and then handed it to me.

"Read this, mon ami."

"Read this, my friend."

I turned first to the signature, "Abe Ryland," and recalled Poirot's words: "the richest man in the world." Mr. Ryland's letter was curt and incisive. He expressed himself as profoundly dissatisfied with the reasons Poirot had given for withdrawing from the South American proposition at the last moment.

I first looked at the signature, "Abe Ryland," and remembered Poirot's words: "the richest man in the world." Mr. Ryland's letter was short and to the point. He stated that he was very unhappy with the reasons Poirot had provided for pulling out of the South American deal at the last minute.

"This gives one furiously to think, does it not?" said Poirot.

"This really makes you think hard, doesn't it?" said Poirot.

"I suppose it's only natural he should be a bit ratty."

"I guess it's only normal for him to be a little grumpy."

"No, no, you comprehend not. Remember the words of Mayerling, the man who took refuge here—only to die by the hands of his enemies. 'Number Two is represented by an S with two lines through it—the sign for a dollar, also by two stripes and a star. It may be conjectured therefore that he is an American subject, and that he represents the power of wealth.' Add to those words the fact that Ryland offered me a huge sum to tempt me out of England—and—and what about it, Hastings?"

"No, no, you don’t understand. Remember the words of Mayerling, the man who sought safety here—only to die at the hands of his enemies. 'Number Two is shown as an S with two lines through it—the symbol for a dollar, also represented by two stripes and a star. It can be inferred, therefore, that he is an American citizen, and that he embodies the power of wealth.' Adding to that is the fact that Ryland offered me a significant amount of money to lure me out of England—and—and what do you think, Hastings?"

"You mean," I said, staring, "that you suspect Abe Ryland, the multi-millionaire, of being Number Two of the Big Four."

"You mean," I said, staring, "that you think Abe Ryland, the multi-millionaire, is Number Two of the Big Four?"

"Your bright intellect has grasped the idea, Hastings. Yes, I do. The tone in which you said multi-millionaire was eloquent—but let me impress upon you one fact—this thing is being run by men at the top—and Mr. Ryland has the reputation of being no beauty in his business dealings. An able, unscrupulous man, a man who has all the wealth that he needs, and is out for unlimited power."

"Your sharp mind has caught the idea, Hastings. Yes, I do. The way you said multi-millionaire was impressive—but let me stress one thing—this operation is controlled by the people at the top—and Mr. Ryland has a reputation for being ruthless in his business dealings. He's a capable, unscrupulous man, someone who has all the wealth he wants and is chasing after limitless power."

There was undoubtedly something to be said for Poirot's view. I asked him when he had made up his mind definitely upon the point.

There was definitely something to consider about Poirot's perspective. I asked him when he had made a final decision on the matter.

"That is just it. I am not sure. I cannot be sure. Mon ami, I would give anything to know. Let me but place Number Two definitely as Abe Ryland, and we draw nearer to our goal."

"That's exactly it. I'm not sure. I can't be sure. Mon ami, I would do anything to know. If I could just confirm that Number Two is definitely Abe Ryland, we'd be closer to our goal."

"He has just arrived in London, I see by this," I said, tapping the letter. "Shall you call upon him, and make your apologies in person?"

"He just got to London, I can tell from this," I said, tapping the letter. "Are you going to visit him and apologize in person?"

"I might do so."

"I might do that."

Two days later, Poirot returned to our rooms in a state of boundless excitement. He grasped me by both hands in his most impulsive manner.

Two days later, Poirot came back to our place, overflowing with excitement. He grabbed both my hands in his usual impulsive way.

"My friend, an occasion stupendous, unprecedented, never to be repeated, has presented itself! But there is danger, grave danger. I should not even ask you to attempt it."

"My friend, an amazing opportunity, one that’s never happened before and won’t happen again, has come up! But there’s a risk, a serious risk. I shouldn’t even suggest that you try it."

If Poirot was trying to frighten me, he was going the wrong way to work, and so I told him. Becoming less incoherent, he unfolded his plan.

If Poirot was trying to scare me, he was going about it the wrong way, and I told him so. As he became less scattered, he revealed his plan.

It seemed that Ryland was looking for an English secretary, one with a good social manner and presence. It was Poirot's suggestion that I should apply for the post.

It appeared that Ryland was searching for an English secretary, someone with strong social skills and a pleasant demeanor. It was Poirot's idea that I should go for the job.

"I would do it, myself, mon ami," he explained apologetically. "But, see you, it is almost impossible for me to disguise myself in the needful manner. I speak the English very well—except when I am excited—but hardly so as to deceive the ear; and even though I were to sacrifice my moustaches, I doubt not but that I should still be recognisable as Hercule Poirot."

"I would do it myself, my friend," he said, sounding sorry. "But you see, it's nearly impossible for me to disguise myself the way I need to. I speak English really well—except when I'm excited—but not well enough to fool anyone. And even if I sacrificed my mustache, I'm sure I would still be recognizable as Hercule Poirot."

I doubted it also, and declared myself ready and willing to take up the part and penetrate into Ryland's household.

I had my doubts too, but I said I was ready and willing to take on the role and dig into Ryland's household.

"Ten to one he won't engage me anyway," I remarked.

"There's a good chance he won't involve me anyway," I said.

"Oh, yes, he will. I will arrange for you such testimonials as shall make him lick his lips. The Home Secretary himself shall recommend you."

"Oh, definitely he will. I’ll get you some testimonials that will make him eager. The Home Secretary himself will endorse you."

This seemed to be carrying things a bit far, but Poirot waved aside my remonstrances.

This felt a bit excessive, but Poirot brushed off my concerns.

"Oh, yes, he will do it. I investigated for him a little matter which might have caused a grave scandal. All was solved with discretion and delicacy, and now, as you would say, he perches upon my hand like the little bird and pecks the crumbs."

"Oh, definitely, he'll take care of it. I looked into a little issue for him that could have led to a big scandal. Everything was resolved with care and tact, and now, as you would say, he sits on my hand like a little bird and picks at the crumbs."

Our first step was to engage the services of an artist in "make up." He was a little man, with a quaint bird-like turn of the head, not unlike Poirot's own. He considered me some time in silence, and then fell to work. When I looked at myself in the glass half an hour afterwards, I was amazed. Special shoes caused me to stand at least two inches taller, and the coat I wore was arranged so as to give me a long, lank, weedy look. My eyebrows had been cunningly altered, giving a totally different expression to my face, I wore pads in my cheeks, and the deep tan of my face was a thing of the past. My moustache had gone, and a gold tooth was prominent on one side of my mouth.

Our first step was to hire a makeup artist. He was a short guy with a quirky, bird-like tilt of his head, kind of like Poirot. He examined me in silence for a while and then got to work. When I looked in the mirror half an hour later, I was shocked. Special shoes made me at least two inches taller, and the coat I had on was styled to give me a long, skinny, awkward look. My eyebrows had been cleverly shaped, changing my facial expression completely. I had cheek pads, and the deep tan on my face was gone. My mustache was gone, and a gold tooth stood out on one side of my mouth.

"Your name," said Poirot, "is Arthur Neville. God guard you, my friend—for I fear that you go into perilous places."

"Your name," Poirot said, "is Arthur Neville. May God protect you, my friend—because I worry that you're heading into dangerous situations."

It was with a beating heart that I presented myself at the Savoy, at an hour named by Mr. Ryland, and asked to see the great man.

It was with a pounding heart that I arrived at the Savoy, at the time specified by Mr. Ryland, and asked to see the important man.

After being kept waiting a minute or two, I was shown upstairs to his suite.

After waiting for a minute or two, I was taken upstairs to his suite.

Ryland was sitting at a table. Spread out in front of him was a letter which I could see out of the tail of my eye was in the Home Secretary's handwriting. It was my first sight of the American millionaire, and, in spite of myself, I was impressed. He was tall and lean, with a jutting out chin and slightly hooked nose. His eyes glittered cold and gray behind penthouse brows. He had thick grizzled hair, and a long black cigar (without which, I learned later, he was never seen) protruded rakishly from the corner of his mouth.

Ryland was sitting at a table. Spread out in front of him was a letter that I could see out of the corner of my eye was in the Home Secretary's handwriting. It was my first look at the American millionaire, and, despite myself, I was impressed. He was tall and lean, with a jutting chin and a slightly hooked nose. His eyes sparkled cold and gray beneath prominent brows. He had thick, grizzled hair, and a long black cigar (which I later learned he was never seen without) stuck out rakishly from the corner of his mouth.

"Siddown," he grunted.

"Sit down," he grunted.

I sat. He tapped the letter in front of him.

I sat down. He tapped the letter in front of him.

"According to this piece here, you're the goods all right, and I don't need to look further. Say, are you well up in the social matters?"

"According to this piece here, you’re definitely the real deal, and I don’t need to look any further. So, are you pretty knowledgeable about social issues?"

I said that I thought I could satisfy him in that respect.

I said that I thought I could please him in that way.

"I mean to say, if I have a lot of dooks and earls and viscounts and suchlike down to the country place I've gotten, you'll be able to sort them out all right and put them where they should be round the dining table?"

"I mean, if I have a bunch of dukes, earls, viscounts, and others at the country house I've got, will you be able to organize them properly and seat them where they belong around the dining table?"

"Oh! quite easily," I replied, smiling.

"Oh! pretty easily," I replied, smiling.

We exchanged a few more preliminaries, and then I found myself engaged. What Mr. Ryland wanted was a secretary conversant with English society, as he already had an American secretary and a stenographer with him.

We went through some more small talk, and then I realized I was getting involved. What Mr. Ryland needed was a secretary who understood English society since he already had an American secretary and a stenographer with him.

Two days later I went down to Hatton Chase, the seat of the Duke of Loamshire, which the American millionaire had rented for a period of six months.

Two days later, I went to Hatton Chase, the home of the Duke of Loamshire, which the American millionaire had rented for six months.

My duties gave me no difficulty whatever. At one period of my life I had been private secretary to a busy member of Parliament, so I was not called upon to assume a role unfamiliar to me. Mr. Ryland usually entertained a large party over the week-end, but the middle of the week was comparatively quiet. I saw very little of Mr. Appleby, the American secretary, but he seemed a pleasant, normal young American, very efficient in his work. Of Miss Martin, the stenographer, I saw rather more. She was a pretty girl of about twenty-three or four, with auburn hair and brown eyes that could look mischievous enough upon occasion, though they were usually cast demurely down. I had an idea that she both disliked and distrusted her employer, though, of course, she was careful never to hint at anything of the kind, but the time came when I was unexpectedly taken into her confidence.

My responsibilities were pretty straightforward. At one point in my life, I had been the private secretary to a busy member of Parliament, so taking on this role wasn’t unfamiliar to me. Mr. Ryland usually hosted a large group over the weekend, but midweek was relatively calm. I didn’t see much of Mr. Appleby, the American secretary, but he seemed like a nice, regular young guy and was very good at his job. I interacted a bit more with Miss Martin, the stenographer. She was a pretty girl around twenty-three or twenty-four, with auburn hair and brown eyes that could look mischievous from time to time, although she usually kept them modestly downcast. I had a feeling she both disliked and distrusted her boss, though she was always careful not to give any hint of that. Eventually, I found myself unexpectedly gaining her trust.

I had, of course, carefully scrutinised all the members of the household. One or two of the servants had been newly engaged, one of the footmen, I think, and some of the housemaids. The butler, the housekeeper, and the chef were the duke's own staff, who had consented to remain on in the establishment. The housemaids I dismissed as unimportant; I scrutinised James, the second footman, very carefully; but it was clear that he was an under-footman and an under-footman only. He had, indeed, been engaged by the butler. A person of whom I was far more suspicious was Deaves, Ryland's valet, whom he had brought over from New York with him. An Englishman by birth, with an irreproachable manner, I yet harboured vague suspicions about him.

I had, of course, carefully examined all the members of the household. One or two of the servants were newly hired, I think one of the footmen and some of the housemaids. The butler, the housekeeper, and the chef were the duke's own staff, who had agreed to stay on at the estate. I dismissed the housemaids as unimportant; I examined James, the second footman, very closely; but it was clear that he was just an under-footman. He had, in fact, been hired by the butler. A person I was far more suspicious of was Deaves, Ryland's valet, who he had brought over from New York with him. An Englishman by birth, and with a flawless demeanor, I nonetheless had some vague suspicions about him.

I had been at Hatton Chase three weeks, and not an incident of any kind had arisen which I could lay my finger on in support of our theory. There was no trace of the activities of the Big Four. Mr. Ryland was a man of overpowering force and personality, but I was coming to believe that Poirot had made a mistake when he associated him with that dread organisation. I even heard him mention Poirot in a casual way at dinner one night.

I had been at Hatton Chase for three weeks, and not a single thing had happened that I could point to as evidence for our theory. There was no sign of the Big Four's activities. Mr. Ryland was a man of immense strength and presence, but I was starting to think that Poirot had been wrong to link him to that terrifying organization. I even heard him casually mention Poirot during dinner one night.

"Wonderful little man, they say. But he's a quitter. How do I know? I put him on a deal, and he turned me down the last minute. I'm not taking any more of your Monsieur Hercule Poirot."

"Wonderful little man, they say. But he's a quitter. How do I know? I offered him a deal, and he backed out at the last minute. I'm done with your Monsieur Hercule Poirot."

It was at moments such as these that I felt my cheek pads most wearisome!

It was moments like these that made me find my cheek pads the most annoying!

And then Miss Martin told me a rather curious story. Ryland had gone to London for the day, taking Appleby with him. Miss Martin and I were strolling together in the garden after tea. I liked the girl very much, she was so unaffected and so natural. I could see that there was something on her mind, and at last out it came.

And then Miss Martin shared a pretty interesting story with me. Ryland had gone to London for the day, taking Appleby along. Miss Martin and I were walking in the garden after tea. I really liked her; she was so genuine and down-to-earth. I could tell she had something on her mind, and eventually, she opened up about it.

"Do you know, Major Neville," she said, "I am really thinking of resigning my post here."

"Do you know, Major Neville," she said, "I'm seriously considering resigning from my position here."

I looked somewhat astonished, and she went on hurriedly.

I looked a bit surprised, and she continued quickly.

"Oh! I know it's a wonderful job to have got, in a way. I suppose most people would think me a fool to throw it up. But I can't stand abuse, Major Neville. To be sworn at like a trooper is more than I can bear. No gentleman would do such a thing."

"Oh! I know it's a great job to have, in a way. I guess most people would think I'm crazy to give it up. But I can't take abuse, Major Neville. Being shouted at like a soldier is more than I can handle. No gentleman would act like that."

"Has Ryland been swearing at you?"

"Has Ryland been cursing at you?"

She nodded.

She agreed.

"Of course, he's always rather irritable and short tempered. That one expects. It's all in the day's work. But to fly into such an absolute fury—over nothing at all. He really looked as though he could have murdered me! And, as I say, over nothing at all!"

"Of course, he's always a bit irritable and short-tempered. You kind of expect that; it's just part of the job. But to get so incredibly furious—over absolutely nothing. He seriously looked like he could have killed me! And, like I said, over nothing at all!"

"Tell me about it?" I said, keenly interested.

"Tell me about it?" I said, really interested.

"As you know, I open all Mr. Ryland's letters. Some I hand on to Mr. Appleby, others I deal with myself, but I do all the preliminary sorting. Now there are certain letters that come, written on blue paper, and with a tiny 4 marked on the corner—I beg your pardon, did you speak?"

"As you know, I open all of Mr. Ryland's letters. Some I pass on to Mr. Appleby, while I handle others myself, but I take care of all the initial sorting. Now, there are certain letters that arrive written on blue paper, with a small 4 marked in the corner—sorry, did you say something?"

I had been unable to repress a stifled exclamation, but I hurriedly shook my head, and begged her to continue.

I couldn't hold back a muffled exclamation, but I quickly shook my head and urged her to keep going.

"Well, as I was saying, these letters come, and there are strict orders that they are never to be opened, but to be handed over to Mr. Ryland intact. And, of course, I always do so. But there was an unusually heavy mail yesterday morning, and I was opening the letters in a terrific hurry. By mistake I opened one of these letters. As soon as I saw what I had done, I took it to Mr. Ryland and explained. To my utter amazement he flew into the most awful rage. As I tell you, I was quite frightened."

"Well, like I was saying, these letters come in, and there are strict instructions that they should never be opened but instead handed directly to Mr. Ryland untouched. And, of course, I always follow that. But there was a pretty heavy batch of mail yesterday morning, and I was opening the letters in a huge rush. By mistake, I opened one of these letters. As soon as I realized what I had done, I took it to Mr. Ryland and explained. To my total surprise, he erupted in the most furious rage. Honestly, I was pretty scared."

"What was there in the letter, I wonder, to upset him so?"

"What was in the letter that upset him so much, I wonder?"

"Absolutely nothing—that's just the curious part of it. I had read it before I discovered my mistake. It was quite short. I can still remember it word for word, and there was nothing in it that could possibly upset any one."

"Absolutely nothing—that's the weird part. I had read it before I realized my mistake. It was really short. I can still remember it word for word, and there was nothing in it that could possibly offend anyone."

"You can repeat it, you say?" I encouraged her.

"You can say it again, right?" I prompted her.

"Yes." She paused a minute and then repeated slowly, whilst I noted down the words unobtrusively, the following:—

"Yes." She paused for a moment and then repeated slowly, while I quietly wrote down the words:—

"Dear Sir,—The essential thing now, I should say, is to see the property. If you insist on the quarry being included, then seventeen thousand seems reasonable. 11% commission too much, 4% is ample.

"Dear Sir/Madam,—The main thing right now, I think, is to check out the property. If you want the quarry included, then seventeen thousand seems fair. An 11% commission is too high; 4% is plenty."

"Yours truly,
"Arthur Leversham."

"Best regards,
"Arthur Leversham."

Miss Martin went on:—

Miss Martin continued:—

"Evidently about some property Mr. Ryland was thinking of buying. But really, I do feel that a man who can get into a rage over such a trifle is, well, dangerous. What do you think I ought to do, Major Neville? You've more experience of the world than I have."

"Clearly, Mr. Ryland was considering buying some property. But honestly, I feel that a man who can get so angry over such a minor issue is, well, dangerous. What do you think I should do, Major Neville? You have more experience in the world than I do."

I soothed the girl down, pointed out to her that Mr. Ryland had probably been suffering from the enemy of his race—dyspepsia. In the end I sent her away quite comforted. But I was not so easily satisfied myself. When the girl had gone, and I was alone, I took out my notebook, and ran over the letter which I had jotted down. What did it mean—this apparently innocent-sounding missive? Did it concern some business deal which Ryland was undertaking, and was he anxious that no details about it should leak out until it was carried through? That was a possible explanation. But I remembered the small figure 4 with which the envelopes were marked, and I felt that, at last, I was on the track of the thing we were seeking.

I calmed the girl down, pointing out that Mr. Ryland was probably suffering from a common issue—indigestion. In the end, I sent her away feeling comforted. But I wasn't so easily reassured myself. Once she left and I was alone, I took out my notebook and reviewed the letter I had written down. What did this seemingly innocent-sounding message mean? Did it relate to some business deal that Ryland was involved in, and was he worried that details might leak out before it was finalized? That was a possible explanation. But I recalled the small number 4 marked on the envelopes, and I felt that I was finally on the trail of what we were looking for.

I puzzled over the letter all that evening, and most of the next day—and then suddenly the solution came to me. It was so simple, too. The figure 4 was the clue. Read every fourth word in the letter, and an entirely different message appeared. "Essential should see you quarry seventeen eleven four."

I thought about the letter all that evening and most of the next day—and then suddenly the answer hit me. It was so simple, too. The number 4 was the hint. Read every fourth word in the letter, and a completely different message showed up. "Essential should see you quarry seventeen eleven four."

The solution of the figures was easy. Seventeen stood for the seventeenth of October—which was to-morrow, eleven was the time, and four was the signature—either referring to the mysterious Number Four himself—or else it was the "trade-mark" so to speak, of the Big Four. The quarry was also intelligible. There was a big disused quarry on the estate about half a mile from the house—a lonely spot, ideal for a secret meeting.

The solution to the clues was straightforward. Seventeen represented October 17th—which is tomorrow, eleven indicated the time, and four was the signature—either pointing to the enigmatic Number Four himself or it was the "trademark," so to speak, of the Big Four. The location was also clear. There was a large abandoned quarry on the estate about half a mile from the house—a secluded area, perfect for a secret meeting.

For a moment or two I was tempted to run the show myself. It would be such a feather in my cap, for once, to have the pleasure of crowing over Poirot.

For a moment or two, I considered running the show myself. It would be such a win for me to have the satisfaction of boasting over Poirot.

But in the end I overcame the temptation. This was a big business—I had no right to play a lone hand, and perhaps jeopardise our chances of success. For the first time, we had stolen a march upon our enemies. We must make good this time—and, disguise the fact as I might, Poirot had the better brain of the two.

But in the end, I resisted the temptation. This was a major operation—I couldn't act alone and risk our chances of success. For the first time, we had outsmarted our enemies. We had to deliver this time—and no matter how I tried to hide it, Poirot was the smarter one of the two.

I wrote off post haste to him, laying the facts before him, and explaining how urgent it was that we should overhear what went on at the interview. If he liked to leave it to me, well and good, but I gave him detailed instructions how to reach the quarry from the station in case he should deem it wise to be present himself.

I quickly wrote to him, sharing the facts and explaining how important it was for us to overhear what happened during the meeting. If he wanted to leave it to me, that was fine, but I also provided him with detailed instructions on how to get to the location from the station in case he decided it would be wise to attend himself.

I took the letter down to the village and posted it myself. I had been able to communicate with Poirot throughout my stay, by the simple expedient of posting my letters myself, but we had agreed that he should not attempt to communicate with me in case my letters should be tampered with.

I took the letter to the village and mailed it myself. I had managed to stay in touch with Poirot during my visit by simply mailing my letters myself, but we had agreed that he wouldn’t try to contact me to avoid any chance of my letters being interfered with.

I was in a glow of excitement the following evening. No guests were staying in the house, and I was busy with Mr. Ryland in his study all the evening. I had foreseen that this would be the case, which was why I had had no hope of being able to meet Poirot at the station. I was, however, confident that I would be dismissed well before eleven o'clock.

I was filled with excitement the next evening. There were no guests staying in the house, and I spent the whole evening with Mr. Ryland in his study. I had expected this would happen, which is why I hadn't hoped to meet Poirot at the station. However, I was sure I would be done well before eleven o'clock.

Sure enough, just after ten-thirty, Mr. Ryland glanced at the clock, and announced that he was "through." I took the hint and retired discreetly. I went upstairs as though going to bed, but slipped quietly down a side staircase and let myself out into the garden, having taken the precaution to don a dark overcoat to hide my white shirt-front.

Sure enough, right after ten-thirty, Mr. Ryland checked the clock and said he was "done." I took the hint and left quietly. I went upstairs like I was heading to bed, but sneaked down a side staircase and slipped out into the garden, making sure to put on a dark overcoat to cover my white shirt-front.

I had gone some way down the garden when I chanced to look over my shoulder. Mr. Ryland was just stepping out from his study window into the garden. He was starting to keep the appointment. I redoubled my pace, so as to get a clear start. I arrived at the quarry somewhat out of breath. There seemed no one about, and I crawled into a thick tangle of bushes and awaited developments.

I had walked a bit down the garden when I happened to look back. Mr. Ryland was just stepping out of his study window into the garden. He was beginning to keep the appointment. I picked up my pace to get a clean lead. I reached the quarry a little out of breath. There didn’t seem to be anyone around, so I crawled into a dense mess of bushes and waited for what would happen next.

Ten minutes later, just on the stroke of eleven, Ryland stalked up, his hat over his eyes and the inevitable cigar in his mouth. He gave a quick look round, and then plunged into the hollows of the quarry below. Presently I heard a low murmur of voices come up to me. Evidently the other man—or men—whoever they were, had arrived first at the rendezvous. I crawled cautiously out of the bushes, and inch by inch, using the utmost precaution against noise, I wormed myself down the steep path. Only a boulder now separated me from the talking men. Secure in the blackness, I peeped round the edge of it and found myself facing the muzzle of a black, murderous-looking automatic!

Ten minutes later, right at eleven, Ryland approached, his hat pulled down over his eyes and his usual cigar in his mouth. He quickly scanned the area before heading down into the depths of the quarry below. Soon, I heard a quiet murmur of voices rising to me. Clearly, the other man—or men—whoever they were, had gotten to the meeting spot first. I carefully crawled out of the bushes and slowly made my way down the steep path, taking every precaution to avoid making noise. Now, only a boulder stood between me and the men talking. Hidden in the darkness, I peeked around the edge and found myself staring down the barrel of a black, menacing-looking automatic gun!

"Hands up!" said Mr. Ryland succinctly. "I've been waiting for you."

"Hands up!" Mr. Ryland said firmly. "I've been waiting for you."

He was seated in the shadow of the rock, so that I could not see his face, but the menace in his voice was unpleasant. Then I felt a ring of cold steel on the back of my neck, and Ryland lowered his own automatic.

He was sitting in the shadow of the rock, so I couldn't see his face, but the threat in his voice was unsettling. Then I felt a cold steel ring on the back of my neck, and Ryland lowered his own gun.

"That's right, George," he drawled. "March him around here."

"That's right, George," he said lazily. "Bring him around here."

Raging inwardly, I was conducted to a spot in the shadows, where the unseen George (whom I suspected of being the impeccable Deaves), gagged and bound me securely.

Raging inside, I was led to a dark spot, where the unseen George (who I suspected was the perfect Deaves) gagged and tied me up tightly.

Ryland spoke again in a tone which I had difficulty in recognising, so cold and menacing was it.

Ryland spoke again in a tone that was hard for me to recognize; it was so cold and threatening.

"This is going to be the end of you two. You've got in the way of the Big Four once too often. Ever heard of land slides? There was one about here two years ago. There's going to be another to-night. I've fixed that good and square. Say, that friend of yours doesn't keep his dates very punctually."

"This is going to be the end of both of you. You've crossed the Big Four one too many times. Ever heard of landslides? There was one around here two years ago. There’s going to be another one tonight. I've made sure of that. By the way, your friend isn’t very good at keeping appointments."

A wave of horror swept over me. Poirot! In another minute he would walk straight into the trap. And I was powerless to warn him. I could only pray that he had elected to leave the matter in my hands, and had remained in London. Surely, if he had been coming, he would have been here by now.

A wave of panic hit me. Poirot! In just a minute, he would walk right into the trap. And I couldn't warn him. All I could do was hope he had decided to leave it up to me and stayed in London. Surely, if he was coming, he would have arrived by now.

With every minute that passed, my hopes rose.

With every passing minute, my hopes increased.

Suddenly they were dashed to pieces. I heard footsteps—cautious footsteps, but footsteps nevertheless. I writhed in impotent agony. They came down the path, paused, and then Poirot himself appeared, his head a little on one side, peering into the shadows.

Suddenly, they were shattered. I heard footsteps—careful footsteps, but footsteps nonetheless. I squirmed in helpless pain. They walked down the path, stopped, and then Poirot himself showed up, his head slightly tilted, looking into the shadows.

I heard the growl of satisfaction Ryland gave as he raised the big automatic and shouted "Hands up." Deaves sprang forward as he did so, and took Poirot in the rear. The ambush was complete.

I heard Ryland's satisfied growl as he lifted the big gun and shouted, "Hands up." Deaves charged in at the same time and took Poirot from behind. The ambush was complete.

"Please to meet you, Mr. Hercule Poirot," said the American grimly.

"Pleasure to meet you, Mr. Hercule Poirot," said the American seriously.

Poirot's self-possession was marvellous. He did not turn a hair. But I saw his eyes searching in the shadows.

Poirot's composure was impressive. He didn't flinch at all. But I noticed his eyes scanning the shadows.

"My friend? He is here?"

"Is my friend here?"

"Yes, you are both in the trap—the trap of the Big Four."

"Yes, you’re both stuck in the trap—the trap of the Big Four."

He laughed.

He chuckled.

"A trap?" queried Poirot.

"A trap?" asked Poirot.

"Say, haven't you tumbled to it yet?"

"Hey, haven't you figured it out yet?"

"I comprehend that there is a trap—yes," said Poirot gently. "But you are in error, monsieur. It is you who are in it—not I and my friend."

"I understand that there's a trap—yes," Poirot said softly. "But you're mistaken, sir. It's you who are caught in it—not my friend and me."

"What?" Ryland raised the big automatic, but I saw his gaze falter.

"What?" Ryland lifted the big gun, but I noticed his gaze waver.

"If you fire, you commit murder watched by ten pairs of eyes, and you will be hanged for it. This place is surrounded—has been for the last hour—by Scotland Yard men. It is checkmate, Mr. Abe Ryland."

"If you shoot, you're committing murder in front of ten witnesses, and you'll be executed for it. This place is surrounded—has been for the last hour—by Scotland Yard agents. It's checkmate, Mr. Abe Ryland."

He uttered a curious whistle, and as though by magic, the place was alive with men. They seized Ryland and the valet and disarmed them. After speaking a few words to the officer in charge, Poirot took me by the arm, and led me away.

He let out a strange whistle, and suddenly, the place was bustling with men. They grabbed Ryland and the valet and took away their weapons. After saying a few words to the officer in charge, Poirot took my arm and guided me away.

Once clear of the quarry he embraced me with vigour.

Once we were away from the quarry, he hugged me tightly.

"You are alive—you are unhurt. It is magnificent. Often have I blamed myself for letting you go."

"You’re alive—you’re okay. It’s amazing. I’ve often blamed myself for letting you go."

"I'm perfectly all right," I said, disengaging myself. "But I'm just a bit fogged. You tumbled to their little scheme, did you?"

"I'm totally fine," I said, pulling away. "But I'm a little confused. You figured out their little plan, didn't you?"

"But I was waiting for it! For what else did I permit you to go there? Your false name, your disguise, not for a moment was it intended to deceive!"

"But I was expecting it! Why else would I let you go there? Your fake name, your disguise, it was never meant to fool anyone!"

"What?" I cried. "You never told me."

"What?" I exclaimed. "You never mentioned that."

"As I have frequently told you, Hastings, you have a nature so beautiful and so honest that unless you are yourself deceived, it is impossible for you to deceive others. Good, then, you are spotted from the first, and they do what I had counted on their doing—a mathematical certainty to any one who uses his gray cells properly—use you as a decoy. They set the girl on—By the way, mon ami, as an interesting fact psychologically, has she got red hair?"

"As I’ve often told you, Hastings, you have such a beautiful and honest nature that unless you deceive yourself, it’s impossible for you to deceive others. So, you’re an obvious target from the start, and they do exactly what I expected—they use you as bait, which is a sure thing if you think logically. They sent the girl after you—By the way, mon ami, just out of curiosity, does she have red hair?"

"If you mean Miss Martin," I said coldly. "Her hair is a delicate shade of auburn, but—"

"If you're talking about Miss Martin," I said coldly. "Her hair is a soft shade of auburn, but—"

"They are épatant—these people! They have even studied your psychology. Oh! yes, my friend, Miss Martin was in the plot—very much so. She repeats the letter to you, together with her tale of Mr. Ryland's wrath, you write it down, you puzzle your brains—the cipher is nicely arranged, difficult, but not too difficult—you solve it, and you send for me."

"They're amazing—these people! They've even studied your psychology. Oh! Yes, my friend, Miss Martin was definitely part of the scheme—very much so. She tells you the letter along with her story about Mr. Ryland being angry, you jot it down, you think hard—the code is well-organized, tricky but not impossible—you crack it, and you call for me."

"But what they do not know is that I am waiting for just this very thing to happen. I go post haste to Japp and arrange things. And so, as you see, all is triumph!"

"But what they don't know is that I’ve been waiting for this very moment to happen. I rush to Japp and get everything sorted. So, as you can see, it's all a success!"

I was not particularly pleased with Poirot, and I told him so. We went back to London on a milk train in the early hours of the morning, and a most uncomfortable journey it was.

I wasn't really happy with Poirot, and I told him that. We took a milk train back to London in the early morning hours, and it was a very uncomfortable ride.

I was just out of my bath and indulging in pleasurable thoughts of breakfast when I heard Japp's voice in the sitting-room. I threw on a bathrobe and hurried in.

I had just gotten out of the bath and was enjoying nice thoughts about breakfast when I heard Japp's voice in the living room. I put on a bathrobe and rushed in.

"A pretty mare's nest you've got us into this time," Japp was saying. "It's too bad of you, M. Poirot. First time I've ever known you take a toss."

"A nice mess you’ve got us into this time," Japp was saying. "It's really unlike you, M. Poirot. It’s the first time I’ve ever seen you take a fall."

Poirot's face was a study. Japp went on.

Poirot's expression was intriguing. Japp continued.

"There were we, taking all this Black Hand stuff seriously—and all the time it was the footman."

"There we were, taking all this Black Hand stuff seriously—and all along it was the footman."

"The footman?" I gasped.

"The servant?" I gasped.

"Yes, James, or whatever his name is. Seems he laid 'em a wager in the servants' hall that he could get taken for the old man by his nibs—that's you, Captain Hastings—and would hand him out a lot of spy stuff about a Big Four gang."

"Yeah, James, or whatever his name is. Looks like he made a bet in the servants' hall that he could convince the old man—meaning you, Captain Hastings—that he would give him a bunch of intel about some Big Four gang."

"Impossible!" I cried.

"That's impossible!" I cried.

"Don't you believe it. I marched our gentleman straight to Hatton Chase, and there was the real Ryland in bed and asleep, and the butler and the cook and God knows how many of them to swear to the wager. Just a silly hoax—that's all it was—and the valet is with him."

"Don't believe it for a second. I took our gentleman right over to Hatton Chase, and there was the real Ryland, asleep in bed, with the butler and the cook and who knows how many others to back up the bet. It was just a stupid prank—that's all it was—and the valet is with him."

"So that was why he kept in the shadow," murmured Poirot.

"So that’s why he stayed in the shadows," Poirot murmured.

After Japp had gone we looked at each other.

After Japp left, we looked at each other.

"We know, Hastings," said Poirot at last. "Number Two of the Big Four is Abe Ryland. The masquerading on the part of the footman was to ensure a way of retreat in case of emergencies. And the footman—"

"We know, Hastings," Poirot finally said. "Number Two of the Big Four is Abe Ryland. The footman's disguise was to create an escape route in case of emergencies. And the footman—"

"Yes," I breathed.

"Yeah," I breathed.

"Number Four," said Poirot gravely.

"Number Four," said Poirot seriously.


9. THE YELLOW JASMINE MYSTERY

It was all very well for Poirot to say that we were acquiring information all the time and gaining an insight into our adversaries' minds—I felt myself that I required some more tangible success than this.

It was all well and good for Poirot to say that we were constantly gathering information and understanding our opponents' thoughts—I personally felt that I needed something more concrete than this.

Since we had come into contact with the Big Four, they had committed two murders, abducted Halliday, and had been within an ace of killing Poirot and myself; whereas so far we had hardly scored a point in the game.

Since we had come into contact with the Big Four, they had committed two murders, kidnapped Halliday, and had come dangerously close to killing Poirot and me; meanwhile, we had barely made any progress in this game.

Poirot treated my complaints lightly.

Poirot brushed off my complaints.

"So far, Hastings," he said, "they laugh. That is true, but you have a proverb, have you not: 'He laughs best who laughs at the end'? And at the end, mon ami, you shall see.

"So far, Hastings," he said, "they’re laughing. That’s true, but you have a saying, don’t you: 'He laughs best who laughs last'? And in the end, my friend, you will see."

"You must remember, too," he added, "that we deal with no ordinary criminal, but with the second greatest brain in the world."

"You have to remember, too," he added, "that we’re not dealing with an ordinary criminal, but with the second greatest mind in the world."

I forbore to pander to his conceit by asking the obvious question. I knew the answer, at least I knew what Poirot's answer would be, and instead I tried without success to elicit some information as to what steps he was taking to track down the enemy. As usual he had kept me completely in the dark as to his movements, but I gathered that he was in touch with secret service agents in India, China, and Russia, and, from his occasional bursts of self-glorification, that he was at least progressing in his favourite game of gauging his enemy's mind.

I held back from feeding his ego by asking the obvious question. I knew the answer, or at least I knew what Poirot would say, and instead I tried, though unsuccessfully, to get some information about what steps he was taking to track down the enemy. As always, he had kept me completely in the dark about his activities, but I gathered that he was in contact with secret service agents in India, China, and Russia. From his occasional moments of bragging, it was clear that he was at least making progress in his favorite game of figuring out what the enemy was thinking.

He had abandoned his private practice almost entirely, and I know that at this time he refused some remarkably handsome fees. True, he would sometimes investigate cases which intrigued him, but he usually dropped them the moment he was convinced that they had no connection with the activities of the Big Four.

He had almost completely given up his private practice, and I know that during this time he turned down some really good fees. True, he would occasionally look into cases that interested him, but he usually let them go as soon as he was sure they had nothing to do with the Big Four's activities.

This attitude of his was remarkably profitable to our friend, Inspector Japp. Undeniably he gained much kudos for solving several problems in which his success was really due to a half-contemptuous hint from Poirot.

This attitude of his was incredibly beneficial to our friend, Inspector Japp. There's no denying he earned a lot of praise for solving several issues where his success was actually thanks to a somewhat dismissive tip from Poirot.

In return for such service Japp supplied full details of any case which he thought might interest the little Belgian, and when he was put in charge of what the newspaper called "The Yellow Jasmine Mystery," he wired Poirot, asking him whether he would care to come down and look into the case.

In exchange for that service, Japp provided all the details of any case he thought would interest the little Belgian. When he was assigned to what the newspaper referred to as "The Yellow Jasmine Mystery," he texted Poirot to ask if he would be willing to come down and investigate the case.

It was in response to this wire that, about a month after my adventure in Abe Ryland's house, we found ourselves alone in a railway compartment whirling away from the smoke and dust of London, bound for the little town of Market Handford in Worcestershire, the seat of the mystery.

It was in response to this message that, about a month after my experience at Abe Ryland's house, we found ourselves alone in a train compartment speeding away from the smoke and dust of London, heading to the small town of Market Handford in Worcestershire, the center of the mystery.

Poirot leant back in his corner.

Poirot leaned back in his corner.

"And what exactly is your opinion of the affair, Hastings?"

"And what do you think about the situation, Hastings?"

I did not at once reply to his question; I felt the need of going warily.

I didn't answer his question right away; I felt the need to be careful.

"It all seems so complicated," I said cautiously.

"It all feels so complicated," I said carefully.

"Does it not?" said Poirot delightedly.

"Doesn't it?" Poirot said with delight.

"I suppose our rushing off like this is a pretty clear sign that you consider Mr. Paynter's death to be murder—not suicide or the result of an accident?"

"I guess us leaving like this is a pretty clear indication that you think Mr. Paynter's death is murder—not suicide or just an accident?"

"No, no; you misunderstand me, Hastings. Granting that Mr. Paynter died as the result of a particularly terrible accident, there are still a number of mysterious circumstances to be explained."

"No, no; you’re misunderstanding me, Hastings. Even if Mr. Paynter died due to a really terrible accident, there are still several mysterious circumstances that need to be clarified."

"That was what I meant when I said it was all so complicated."

"That’s what I meant when I said it was all so complicated."

"Let us go over all the main facts quietly and methodically. Recount them to me, Hastings, in an orderly and lucid fashion."

"Let's go through all the main points calmly and carefully. Tell me about them, Hastings, in a clear and organized way."

I started forthwith, endeavouring to be as orderly and lucid as I could.

I started right away, trying to be as organized and clear as I could.

"We start," I said, "with Mr. Paynter. A man of fifty-five, rich, cultured, and somewhat of a globetrotter. For the last twelve years he has been little in England, but suddenly tiring of incessant travelling, he bought a small place in Worcestershire, near Market Handford, and prepared to settle down. His first action was to write to his only relative, a nephew, Gerald Paynter, the son of his younger brother, and to suggest to him that he should come and make his home at Croftlands (as the place is called) with his uncle. Gerald Paynter, who is an impecunious young artist, was glad enough to fall in with the arrangement, and had been living with his uncle for about seven months when the tragedy occurred."

"We start," I said, "with Mr. Paynter. He’s a fifty-five-year-old man, wealthy, cultured, and somewhat of a globe-trotter. For the last twelve years, he hasn’t spent much time in England, but after getting tired of constant traveling, he bought a small place in Worcestershire, near Market Handford, and got ready to settle down. His first move was to write to his only relative, a nephew named Gerald Paynter, the son of his younger brother, suggesting that he come and live at Croftlands (the name of the place) with him. Gerald Paynter, an struggling young artist, was more than happy to accept the offer, and he had been living with his uncle for about seven months when the tragedy happened."

"Your narrative style is masterly," murmured Poirot. "I say to myself, it is a book that talks, not my friend Hastings."

"Your storytelling is impressive," Poirot said quietly. "I think to myself, it's a book that speaks, not my friend Hastings."

Paying no attention to Poirot, I went on, warming to the story.

Ignoring Poirot, I continued, getting more into the story.

"Mr. Paynter kept up a fair staff at Croftlands—six servants as well as his own Chinese body servant—Ah Ling."

"Mr. Paynter maintained a decent staff at Croftlands—six servants in addition to his own Chinese body servant—Ah Ling."

"His Chinese servant, Ah Ling," murmured Poirot.

"His Chinese servant, Ah Ling," murmured Poirot.

"On Tuesday last, Mr. Paynter complained of feeling unwell after dinner, and one of the servants was despatched to fetch the doctor. Mr. Paynter received the doctor in his study, having refused to go to bed. What passed between them was not then known, but before Doctor Quentin left, he asked to see the housekeeper, and mentioned that he had given Mr. Paynter a hypodermic injection as his heart was in a very weak state, recommended that he should not be disturbed, and then proceeded to ask some rather curious questions about the servants—how long they had been there, from whom they had come, etc.

"Last Tuesday, Mr. Paynter complained of feeling unwell after dinner, and one of the servants was sent to fetch the doctor. Mr. Paynter received the doctor in his study, having refused to go to bed. What was said between them was not known at the time, but before Doctor Quentin left, he asked to see the housekeeper and mentioned that he had given Mr. Paynter a hypodermic injection because his heart was very weak. He recommended that he should not be disturbed and then proceeded to ask some rather odd questions about the servants—how long they had been there, where they came from, etc."

"The housekeeper answered these questions as best she could, but was rather puzzled as to their purport. A terrible discovery was made on the following morning. One of the housemaids, on descending, was met by a sickening odour of burned flesh which seemed to come from her master's study. She tried the door, but it was locked on the inside. With the assistance of Gerald Paynter and the Chinaman that was soon broken in, but a terrible sight greeted them. Mr. Paynter had fallen forward into the gas fire, and his face and head were charred beyond recognition.

The housekeeper answered these questions as best as she could, but she was pretty confused about what they really meant. A horrible discovery was made the next morning. One of the housemaids, going downstairs, was hit by a sickening smell of burnt flesh that seemed to come from her boss's study. She tried the door, but it was locked from the inside. With the help of Gerald Paynter and the Chinaman, they managed to break it down, but what they found was dreadful. Mr. Paynter had fallen forward into the gas fire, and his face and head were burnt beyond recognition.

"Of course, at the moment, no suspicion was aroused as to its being anything but a ghastly accident. If blame attached to any one, it was to Doctor Quentin for giving his patient a narcotic and leaving him in such a dangerous position. And then a rather curious discovery was made.

"Of course, at that moment, no one suspected it was anything other than a terrible accident. If anyone was to blame, it was Doctor Quentin for administering a narcotic to his patient and leaving him in such a risky situation. Then a rather strange discovery was made."

"There was a newspaper on the floor, lying where it had slipped from the old man's knees. On turning it over, words were found to be scrawled across it, feebly traced in ink. A writing-table stood close to the chair in which Mr. Paynter had been sitting, and the forefinger of the victim's right hand was ink-stained up to the second joint. It was clear that, too weak to hold a pen, Mr. Paynter had dipped his finger in the ink-pot and managed to scrawl these two words across the surface of the newspaper he held—but the words themselves seemed utterly fantastic: Yellow Jasmine—just that and nothing more.

There was a newspaper on the floor, dropped from the old man's lap. When it was flipped over, words could be seen scrawled across it, faintly written in ink. A writing desk was positioned near the chair where Mr. Paynter had been sitting, and the forefinger of the victim's right hand was stained with ink up to the second joint. It was obvious that, too weak to hold a pen, Mr. Paynter had dipped his finger in the ink pot and managed to scribble these two words on the newspaper he was holding—but the words themselves seemed completely bizarre: Yellow Jasmine—just that and nothing more.

"Croftlands has a large quantity of yellow jasmine growing up its walls, and it was thought that this dying message had some reference to them, showing that the poor old man's mind was wandering. Of course, the newspapers, agog for anything out of the common, took up the story hotly, calling it the Mystery of the Yellow Jasmine—though in all probability the words are completely unimportant."

"Croftlands has a lot of yellow jasmine climbing its walls, and it was believed that this dying message had something to do with them, indicating that the poor old man's mind was drifting. Naturally, the newspapers, eager for anything unusual, jumped on the story, dubbing it the Mystery of the Yellow Jasmine—even though, most likely, the words don’t really matter at all."

"They are unimportant, you say?" said Poirot. "Well, doubtless, since you say so, it must be so."

"They're unimportant, you say?" Poirot replied. "Well, if you say that, then it must be true."

I regarded him dubiously, but I could detect no mockery in his eye.

I looked at him skeptically, but I could see no sarcasm in his eyes.

"And then," I continued, "there came the excitements of the inquest."

"And then," I continued, "the thrill of the inquest began."

"This is where you lick your lips, I perceive."

"This is where you lick your lips, I see."

"There was a certain amount of feeling evidenced against Dr. Quentin. To begin with, he was not the regular doctor, only a locum, putting in a month's work, whilst Dr. Bolitho was away on a well-earned holiday. Then it was felt that his carelessness was the direct cause of the accident. But his evidence was little short of sensational. Mr. Paynter had been ailing in health ever since his arrival at Croftlands. Dr. Bolitho had attended him for some time, but when Dr. Quentin first saw his patient, he was mystified by some of the symptoms. He had only attended him once before the night when he was sent for after dinner. As soon as he was alone with Mr. Paynter, the latter had unfolded a surprising tale. To begin with, he was not feeling ill at all, he explained, but the taste of some curry that he had been eating at dinner had struck him as peculiar. Making an excuse to get rid of Ah Ling for a few minutes, he had turned the contents of his plate into a bowl, and he now handed it over to the doctor with injunctions to find out if there were really anything wrong with it.

There was some animosity towards Dr. Quentin. First of all, he wasn’t the regular doctor; he was just a temporary replacement filling in for a month while Dr. Bolitho enjoyed a well-deserved vacation. People felt that his negligence was the main reason for the accident. However, his testimony was nearly shocking. Mr. Paynter had been unwell ever since he arrived at Croftlands. Dr. Bolitho had been treating him for a while, but when Dr. Quentin first examined him, he was puzzled by some of the symptoms. He had only seen Mr. Paynter once before the night he was called after dinner. As soon as they were alone, Mr. Paynter shared a surprising story. He started by saying he didn’t actually feel sick; he simply thought the taste of some curry he had for dinner was unusual. After asking Ah Ling to step away for a moment, he poured the contents of his plate into a bowl and handed it to the doctor, insisting he check to see if there was anything wrong with it.

"In spite of his statement that he was not feeling ill, the doctor noted that the shock of his suspicions had evidently affected him, and that his heart was feeling it. Accordingly he administered an injection—not of a narcotic, but of strychnine.

"In spite of his claim that he wasn't feeling sick, the doctor observed that the shock from his suspicions had clearly taken a toll on him, and that his heart was showing the effects. So, he gave him an injection—not of a narcotic, but of strychnine."

"That, I think, completes the case—except for the crux of the whole thing—the fact that the uneaten curry, duly analysed, was found to contain enough powdered opium to have killed two men!"

"That, I think, wraps up the case—except for the key point of it all—the fact that the leftover curry, when properly tested, had enough powdered opium to have killed two men!"

I paused.

I stopped.

"And your conclusions, Hastings?" asked Poirot quietly.

"And what are your conclusions, Hastings?" Poirot asked quietly.

"It's difficult to say. It might be an accident—the fact that some one attempted to poison him the same night might be merely a coincidence."

"It's hard to say. It could be an accident—the fact that someone tried to poison him the same night might just be a coincidence."

"But you don't think so? You prefer to believe it—murder!"

"But you don't think so? You'd rather believe it's murder!"

"Don't you?"

"Don't you?"

"Mon ami, you and I do not reason in the same way. I am not trying to make up my mind between two opposite solutions—murder or accident—that will come when we have solved the other problem—the mystery of the 'Yellow Jasmine.' By the way, you have left out something there."

"My friend, you and I don’t think the same way. I’m not trying to decide between two opposite options—murder or accident—that will come after we figure out the other issue—the mystery of the 'Yellow Jasmine.' By the way, you’ve missed something there."

"You mean the two lines at right angles to each other faintly indicated under the words? I did not think they could be of any possible importance."

"You mean the two lines that are at right angles to each other, lightly marked under the words? I didn't think they could be important at all."

"What you think is always so important to yourself, Hastings. But let us pass from the mystery of the Yellow Jasmine to the Mystery of the Curry."

"What you think is always so important to you, Hastings. But let’s move from the mystery of the Yellow Jasmine to the Mystery of the Curry."

"I know. Who poisoned it? Why? There are a hundred questions one can ask. Ah Ling, of course, prepared it. But why should he wish to kill his master? Is he a member of a tong, or something like that. One reads of such things. The tong of the Yellow Jasmine, perhaps. Then there is Gerald Paynter."

"I know. Who poisoned it? Why? There are a hundred questions to ask. Ah Ling, of course, made it. But why would he want to kill his master? Is he part of a gang, or something like that? You read about these things. The gang of the Yellow Jasmine, maybe. And then there’s Gerald Paynter."

I came to an abrupt pause.

I came to a sudden stop.

"Yes," said Poirot, nodding his head. "There is Gerald Paynter, as you say. He is his uncle's heir. He was dining out that night, though."

"Yes," Poirot nodded. "There’s Gerald Paynter, as you mentioned. He is his uncle's heir. But he was out for dinner that night."

"He might have got at some of the ingredients of the curry," I suggested. "And he would take care to be out, so as not to have to partake of the dish."

"He might have figured out some of the ingredients in the curry," I suggested. "And he would make sure to be out, so he wouldn’t have to eat the dish."

I think my reasoning rather impressed Poirot. He looked at me with a more respectful attention than he had given me so far.

I think my reasoning really impressed Poirot. He looked at me with more respect than he had shown before.

"He returns late," I mused, pursuing a hypothetical case. "Sees the light in his uncle's study, enters, and, finding his plan has failed, thrusts the old man down into the fire."

"He comes back late," I thought, considering a hypothetical situation. "Notices the light in his uncle's study, goes in, and, realizing his plan has failed, pushes the old man into the fire."

"Mr. Paynter, who was a fairly hearty man of fifty-five, would not permit himself to be burnt to death without a struggle, Hastings. Such a reconstruction is not feasible."

"Mr. Paynter, who was a pretty robust man of fifty-five, would not allow himself to be burned to death without a fight, Hastings. Such a scenario is not realistic."

"Well, Poirot," I cried, "we're nearly there, I fancy. Let us hear what you think?"

"Well, Poirot," I said, "we're almost there, I think. What do you think?"

Poirot threw me a smile, swelled out his chest, and began in a pompous manner.

Poirot gave me a smile, puffed out his chest, and started speaking in a grand way.

"Assuming murder, the question at once arises, why choose that particular method? I can think of only one reason—to confuse identity, the face being charred beyond recognition."

"Assuming it's murder, the question immediately comes up: why choose that specific method? I can think of only one reason—to obscure identity, the face being burned beyond recognition."

"What?" I cried. "You think—"

"What?" I exclaimed. "You think—"

"A moment's patience, Hastings. I was going on to say that I examine that theory. Is there any ground for believing that the body is not that of Mr. Paynter? Is there any one else whose body it possibly could be? I examine these two questions and finally I answer them both in the negative."

"Just a moment of patience, Hastings. I was going to say that I look into that theory. Is there any reason to believe that the body isn't Mr. Paynter's? Is there anyone else whose body it could possibly be? I consider these two questions and ultimately answer both of them with no."

"Oh!" I said, rather disappointed. "And then?"

"Oh!" I said, feeling pretty let down. "And then?"

Poirot's eyes twinkled a little.

Poirot's eyes sparkled a bit.

"And then I say to myself, 'since there is here something that I do not understand, it would be well that I should investigate the matter. I must not permit myself to be wholly engrossed by the Big Four.' Ah! we are just arriving. My little clothes brush, where does it hide itself? Here it is—brush me down, I pray you, my friend, and then I will perform the same service for you."

"And then I tell myself, 'since there's something here I don’t get, I should look into it. I can’t let myself get completely caught up in the Big Four.' Ah! we’re just getting there. Where’s my little clothes brush hiding? Here it is—please give me a quick brush, my friend, and then I'll do the same for you."

"Yes," said Poirot thoughtfully, as he put away the brush, "one must not permit oneself to be obsessed by one idea. I have been in danger of that. Figure to yourself, my friend, that even here, in this case, I am in danger of it. Those two lines you mentioned, a downstroke and a line at right angles to it, what are they but the beginning of a 4?"

"Yes," Poirot said thoughtfully, putting away the brush, "you can't let yourself be fixated on just one idea. I've found myself getting too close to that. Imagine, my friend, that even now, in this case, I could fall into that trap. Those two lines you brought up, one down and another crossing it, what are they but the start of a 4?"

"Good gracious, Poirot," I cried, laughing.

"Wow, Poirot," I said, chuckling.

"Is it not absurd? I see the hand of the Big Four everywhere. It is well to employ one's wits in a totally different milieu. Ah! there is Japp come to meet us."

"Isn't it ridiculous? I see the influence of the Big Four everywhere. It's good to use your intellect in a completely different environment. Ah! Here comes Japp to meet us."


10. WE INVESTIGATE AT CROFTLANDS

The Scotland Yard Inspector was, indeed, waiting on the platform, and greeted us warmly.

The Scotland Yard Inspector was, in fact, waiting on the platform and welcomed us warmly.

"Well, Moosior Poirot, this is good. Thought you'd like to be let in on this. Tip-top mystery, isn't it?"

"Well, Mr. Poirot, this is great. I thought you'd want to be in on this. It's a fantastic mystery, isn't it?"

I read this aright as showing Japp to be completely puzzled and hoping to pick up a pointer from Poirot.

I read this correctly as showing Japp being completely confused and hoping to get a hint from Poirot.

Japp had a car waiting, and we drove up in it to Croftlands. It was a square, white house, quite unpretentious, and covered with creepers, including the starry yellow jasmine. Japp looked up at it as we did.

Japp had a car ready, and we drove to Croftlands in it. It was a simple, square white house, not flashy at all, and covered in climbing plants, including the bright yellow jasmine. Japp looked up at it just like we did.

"Must have been balmy to go writing that, poor old cove," he remarked. "Hallucinations, perhaps, and thought he was outside."

"Must have felt nice to write that, poor guy," he said. "Maybe he was hallucinating and thought he was outside."

Poirot was smiling at him.

Poirot was smiling at him.

"Which was it, my good Japp?" he asked; "accident or murder?"

"Which one was it, my good Japp?" he asked. "An accident or murder?"

The Inspector seemed a little embarrassed by the question.

The Inspector looked a bit embarrassed by the question.

"Well, if it weren't for that curry business, I'd be for accident every time. There's no sense in holding a live man's head in the fire—why, he'd scream the house down."

"Well, if it weren't for that curry thing, I'd be in trouble every time. There's no reason to hold a living person's head in the fire—why, he’d scream the place down."

"Ah!" said Poirot in a low voice. "Fool that I have been. Triple imbecile! You are a cleverer man than I am, Japp."

"Ah!" said Poirot in a quiet voice. "What a fool I've been. Total idiot! You're a smarter man than I am, Japp."

Japp was rather taken aback by the compliment—Poirot being usually given to exclusive self praise. He reddened and muttered something about there being a lot of doubt about that.

Japp was somewhat surprised by the compliment—Poirot usually tended to boast about himself. He blushed and mumbled something about there being a lot of uncertainty about that.

He led the way through the house to the room where the tragedy had occurred—Mr. Paynter's study. It was a wide, low room, with book-lined walls and big leather arm-chairs.

He led the way through the house to the room where the tragedy had happened—Mr. Paynter's study. It was a spacious, low room, with walls lined with books and large leather armchairs.

Poirot looked across at once to the window which gave upon a gravelled terrace.

Poirot glanced over at the window that opened onto a gravel terrace.

"The window, it was unlatched?" he asked.

"The window, was it unlatched?" he asked.

"That's the whole point, of course. When the doctor left this room, he merely closed the door behind him. The next morning it was found locked. Who locked it? Mr. Paynter? Ah Ling declares that the window was closed and bolted. Dr. Quentin, on the other hand, has an impression that it was closed, but not fastened, but he won't swear either way. If he could, it would make a great difference. If the man was murdered, some one entered the room either through the door or the window—if through the door, it was an inside job; if through the window, it might have been any one. First thing when they had broken the door down, they flung the window open, and the housemaid who did it thinks that it wasn't fastened, but she's a precious bad witness—will remember anything you ask her to!"

"That's the main issue, of course. When the doctor left this room, he simply closed the door behind him. The next morning, it was found locked. Who locked it? Mr. Paynter? Ah Ling claims that the window was closed and bolted. Dr. Quentin, on the other hand, thinks it was closed but not locked, though he won’t swear to that. If he could, it would make a big difference. If the man was murdered, someone got into the room either through the door or the window—if through the door, it was an inside job; if through the window, it could have been anyone. As soon as they broke down the door, they threw open the window, and the housemaid who did it believes it wasn’t locked, but she’s not a very reliable witness—she’ll remember anything you ask her to!"

"What about the key?"

"What's up with the key?"

"There you are again. It was on the floor among the wreckage of the door. Might have fallen from the keyhole, might have been dropped there by one of the people who entered, might have been slipped underneath the door from the outside."

"There you are again. It was on the floor among the debris of the door. It could have fallen from the keyhole, been dropped there by someone who came in, or slipped underneath the door from the outside."

"In fact everything is 'might have been'?"

"In fact, everything is 'what could have been'?"

"You've hit it, Moosior Poirot. That's just what it is."

"You've got it, Monsieur Poirot. That's exactly what it is."

Poirot was looking round him, frowning unhappily.

Poirot was looking around, frowning sadly.

"I cannot see light," he murmured. "Just now—-yes, I got a gleam, but now all is darkness once more. I have not the clue—the motive."

"I can't see any light," he whispered. "Just now—yeah, I caught a glimpse, but now it's all dark again. I don't have the answer—the reason."

"Young Gerald Paynter had a pretty good motive," remarked Japp grimly. "He's been wild enough in his time, I can tell you. And extravagant. You know what artists are, too—no morals at all."

"Young Gerald Paynter had a pretty good motive," Japp said grimly. "He has been pretty wild in his time, I can tell you. And extravagant. You know how artists are—no morals at all."

Poirot did not pay much attention to Japp's sweeping strictures on the artistic temperament. Instead he smiled knowingly.

Poirot didn’t pay much attention to Japp’s broad criticisms of the artistic temperament. Instead, he smiled knowingly.

"My good Japp, is it possible that you throw the mud in my eyes? I know well enough that it is the Chinaman you suspect. But you are so artful. You want me to help you—and yet you drag the red kipper across the trail."

"My good Japp, are you really trying to blind me with this? I know you're suspicious of the Chinaman. But you're being so sly. You want my help—and yet you're throwing distractions in the way."

Japp burst out laughing.

Japp laughed out loud.

"That's you all over, Mr. Poirot. Yes, I'd bet on the Chink, I'll admit it now. It stands to reason that it was he who doctored the curry, and if he'd try once in an evening to get his master out of the way, he'd try twice."

"That's totally you, Mr. Poirot. Yeah, I’d place my bets on the Chink, I’ll own up to it now. It makes perfect sense that he spiced up the curry, and if he tried once in an evening to get his boss out of the way, he’d definitely try twice."

"I wonder if he would," said Poirot softly.

"I wonder if he would," Poirot said quietly.

"But it's the motive that beats me. Some heathen revenge or other, I suppose."

"But it's the reason that confuses me. Some kind of pagan revenge or something, I guess."

"I wonder," said Poirot again. "There has been no robbery? Nothing has disappeared? No jewellery, or money, or papers?"

"I wonder," Poirot said again. "There hasn't been a robbery? Nothing has gone missing? No jewelry, money, or documents?"

"No—that is, not exactly."

"No—not really."

I pricked up my ears; so did Poirot.

I perked up my ears; so did Poirot.

"There's been no robbery, I mean," explained Japp. "But the old boy was writing a book of some sort. We only knew about it this morning when there was a letter from the publishers asking about the manuscript. It was just completed, it seems. Young Paynter and I have searched high and low, but can't find a trace of it—he must have hidden it away somewhere."

"There's been no robbery, I mean," Japp explained. "But the old guy was writing some kind of book. We only found out about it this morning when we got a letter from the publishers asking about the manuscript. It seems it was just finished. Young Paynter and I have looked everywhere, but we can't find any sign of it—he must have stashed it away somewhere."

Poirot's eyes were shining with the green light I knew so well.

Poirot's eyes were shining with that familiar green light I knew so well.

"How was it called, this book?" he asked.

"What's the name of this book?" he asked.

"The Hidden Hand in China, I think it was called."

"The Hidden Hand in China, I believe that was the title."

"Aha!" said Poirot, with almost a gasp. Then he said quickly, "Let me see the Chinaman, Ah Ling."

"Aha!" Poirot exclaimed, almost gasping. Then he quickly added, "Let me see the Chinese man, Ah Ling."

The Chinaman was sent for and appeared, shuffling along, with his eyes cast down, and his pigtail swinging. His impassive face showed no trace of any kind of emotion.

The Chinese man was called for and showed up, shuffling along with his eyes downcast and his braid swaying. His expressionless face displayed no signs of any emotion.

"Ah Ling," said Poirot, "are you sorry your master is dead?"

"Ah Ling," Poirot said, "are you sorry your boss is dead?"

"I welly sorry. He good master."

"I’m really sorry. He’s a good master."

"You know who kill him?"

"Do you know who killed him?"

"I not know. I tell pleeceman if I know."

"I don't know. I'll tell the police officer if I find out."

The questions and answers went on. With the same impassive face, Ah Ling described how he had made the curry. The cook had had nothing to do with it, he declared, no hand had touched it but his own. I wondered if he saw where his admission was leading him. He stuck to it too, that the window to the garden was bolted that evening. If it was open in the morning, his master must have opened it himself. At last Poirot dismissed him.

The questions and answers continued. With the same expressionless face, Ah Ling explained how he had made the curry. He insisted that the cook had nothing to do with it; no one had touched it but him. I questioned whether he realized where his confession was taking him. He maintained that the window to the garden was locked that evening. If it was open in the morning, his master must have opened it himself. Finally, Poirot let him go.

"That will do, Ah Ling." Just as the Chinaman had got to the door, Poirot recalled him. "And you know nothing, you say, of the Yellow Jasmine?"

"That will be enough, Ah Ling." Just as the Chinese man reached the door, Poirot called him back. "And you really don't know anything about the Yellow Jasmine?"

"No, what should I know?"

"No, what do I need to know?"

"Nor yet of the sign that was written underneath it?"

"Or is it not about the sign that was written underneath it?"

Poirot leant forward as he spoke, and quickly traced something on the dust of a little table. I was near enough to see it before he rubbed it out. A down stroke, a line at right angles, and then a second line down which completed a big 4. The effect on the Chinaman was electrical. For one moment his face was a mask of terror. Then, as suddenly, it was impassive again, and repeating his grave disclaimer, he withdrew.

Poirot leaned forward as he spoke and quickly drew something in the dust on the small table. I was close enough to see it before he wiped it away. A downward stroke, a line at a right angle, and then a second line down that made a big 4. The effect on the Chinaman was shocking. For a moment, his face was a mask of fear. Then, just as quickly, it went blank again, and after repeating his serious denial, he left.

Japp departed in search of young Paynter, and Poirot and I were left alone together.

Japp left to look for young Paynter, and Poirot and I were left alone together.

"The Big Four, Hastings," cried Poirot. "Once again, the Big Four. Paynter was a great traveller. In his book there was doubtless some vital information concerning the doings of Number One, Li Chang Yen, the head and brains of the Big Four."

"The Big Four, Hastings," Poirot exclaimed. "Once again, the Big Four. Paynter was a seasoned traveler. In his book, there was surely some important information about the activities of Number One, Li Chang Yen, the leader and mastermind of the Big Four."

"But who—how—"

"But who—how—"

"Hush, here they come."

"Shh, they're coming."

Gerald Paynter was an amiable, rather weak-looking young man. He had a soft brown beard, and a peculiar flowing tie. He answered Poirot's questions readily enough.

Gerald Paynter was a friendly, somewhat frail-looking young man. He had a soft brown beard and a unique flowing tie. He answered Poirot's questions easily enough.

"I dined out with some neighbours of ours, the Wycherlys," he explained. "What time did I get home? Oh, about eleven. I had a latch-key, you know. All the servants had gone to bed, and I naturally thought my uncle had done the same. As a matter of fact, I did think I caught sight of that soft-footed Chinese beggar Ah Ling just whisking round the corner of the hall, but I fancy I was mistaken."

"I had dinner with some neighbors of ours, the Wycherlys," he said. "What time did I get home? Oh, around eleven. I had a latchkey, you know. All the staff had gone to bed, and I naturally thought my uncle had too. Actually, I think I saw that quiet Chinese beggar Ah Ling just darting around the corner of the hall, but I guess I was wrong."

"When did you last see your uncle, Mr. Paynter? I mean before you came to live with him."

"When was the last time you saw your uncle, Mr. Paynter? I mean before you started living with him."

"Oh! not since I was a kid of ten. He and his brother (my father) quarrelled, you know."

"Oh! not since I was ten. He and his brother (my dad) fought, you know."

"But he found you again with very little trouble, did he not? In spite of all the years that had passed?"

"But he found you again with hardly any trouble, didn't he? Despite all the years that had gone by?"

"Yes, it was quite a bit of luck my seeing the lawyer's advertisement."

"Yeah, it was really lucky that I saw the lawyer's ad."

Poirot asked no more questions.

Poirot asked no further questions.

Our next move was to visit Dr. Quentin. His story was substantially the same as he had told at the inquest, and he had little to add to it. He received us in his surgery, having just come to the end of his consulting patients. He seemed an intelligent man. A certain primness of manner went well with his pince-nez, but I fancied that he would be thoroughly modern in his methods.

Our next step was to visit Dr. Quentin. His story was basically the same as what he had told at the inquest, and he didn’t have much more to add. He welcomed us in his office, having just finished seeing his patients. He seemed like a smart guy. There was a certain formality to his manner that matched his pince-nez, but I thought he would be very modern in his ways.

"I wish I could remember about the window," he said frankly. "But it's dangerous to think back, one becomes quite positive about something that never existed. That's psychology, isn't it, M. Poirot? You see, I've read all about your methods, and I may say I'm an enormous admirer of yours. No, I suppose it's pretty certain that the Chinaman put the powdered opium in the curry, but he'll never admit it, and we shall never know why. But holding a man down in a fire—that's not in keeping with our Chinese friend's character, it seems to me."

"I wish I could remember the window," he said honestly. "But it’s risky to look back; you can become really sure about things that never happened. That’s psychology, right, M. Poirot? You see, I’ve read all about your methods, and I must say I’m a huge admirer of yours. No, I guess it’s pretty clear that the Chinaman put the powdered opium in the curry, but he’ll never confess to it, and we’ll never know why. But holding a man down in a fire—that doesn’t really fit with our Chinese friend's character, it seems to me."

I commented on this last point to Poirot as we walked down the main street of Market Handford.

I mentioned this last point to Poirot as we strolled down the main street of Market Handford.

"Do you think he let a confederate in?" I asked. "By the way, I suppose Japp can be trusted to keep an eye on him?" (The Inspector had passed into the police station on some business or other.) "The emissaries of the Big Four are pretty spry."

"Do you think he let an accomplice in?" I asked. "By the way, can we trust Japp to keep an eye on him?" (The Inspector had gone into the police station for some business or another.) "The agents of the Big Four are pretty quick."

"Japp is keeping an eye on both of them," said Poirot grimly. "They have been closely shadowed ever since the body was discovered."

"Japp is watching both of them," Poirot said seriously. "They've been closely monitored ever since the body was found."

"Well, at any rate we know that Gerald Paynter had nothing to do with it."

"Well, anyway we know that Gerald Paynter wasn't involved."

"You always know so much more than I do, Hastings, that it becomes quite fatiguing."

"You always know so much more than I do, Hastings, that it gets really tiring."

"You old fox," I laughed. "You never will commit yourself."

"You sly fox," I laughed. "You'll never actually commit."

"To be honest, Hastings, the case is now quite clear to me—all but the words, Yellow Jasmine—and I am coming to agree with you that they have no bearing on the crime. In a case of this kind, you have got to make up your mind who is lying. I have done that. And yet—"

"Honestly, Hastings, the case is now pretty clear to me—all except for the words, Yellow Jasmine—and I'm starting to agree with you that they don't have anything to do with the crime. In a case like this, you have to decide who's lying. I've done that. And yet—"

He suddenly darted from my side and entered an adjacent bookshop. He emerged a few minutes later, hugging a parcel. Then Japp rejoined us, and we all sought quarters at the inn.

He suddenly dashed away from me and went into a nearby bookstore. He came out a few minutes later, holding a package. Then Japp came back to us, and we all headed to the inn.

I slept late the next morning. When I descended to the sitting-room reserved for us, I found Poirot already there, pacing up and down, his face contorted with agony.

I slept in the next morning. When I went down to the sitting room that was set aside for us, I found Poirot already there, pacing back and forth, his face twisted in distress.

"Do not converse with me," he cried, waving an agitated hand. "Not until I know that all is well—that the arrest is made. Ah! but my psychology has been weak. Hastings, if a man writes a dying message, it is because it is important. Every one has said—'Yellow Jasmine? There is yellow jasmine growing up the house—it means nothing.'"

"Don't talk to me," he shouted, waving his hand in frustration. "Not until I know everything is okay—that the arrest is made. Ah! But my mind has been weak. Hastings, if someone writes a dying message, it’s because it’s important. Everyone has said—'Yellow Jasmine? There’s yellow jasmine growing up the house—it means nothing.'"

"Well, what does it mean? Just what it says. Listen." He held up a little book he was holding.

"Well, what does it mean? It means exactly what it says. Listen." He held up the small book he was holding.

"My friend, it struck me that it would be well to inquire into the subject. What exactly is yellow jasmine? This little book has told me. Listen."

"My friend, I realized that it would be good to look into the subject. What exactly is yellow jasmine? This little book has explained it to me. Listen."

He read.

He read.

"'Gelsemini Radix. Yellow Jasmine. Composition: Alkaloids gelseminine C22H26N2O3, a potent poison acting like coniine; gelsemine C12H14NO2, acting like strychnine; gelsemic acid, etc. Gelsemium is a powerful depressant to the central nervous system. At a late stage in its action it paralyses the motor nerve endings, and in large doses causes giddiness and loss of muscular power. Death is due to paralysis of the respiratory centre.'

"Gelsemini Radix. Yellow Jasmine. Composition: Alkaloids gelseminine C22H26N2O3, a potent poison similar to coniine; gelsemine C12H14NO2, similar to strychnine; gelsemic acid, etc. Gelsemium significantly depresses the central nervous system. In advanced stages, it paralyzes the motor nerve endings, and in large doses leads to dizziness and loss of muscle control. Death results from paralysis of the respiratory center."

"You see, Hastings? At the beginning I had an inkling of the truth when Japp made his remark about a live man being forced into the fire. I realised then that it was a dead man who was burned."

"You see, Hastings? At the start, I had a feeling about the truth when Japp made that comment about a live person being pushed into the fire. That's when I understood it was a dead person who was burned."

"But why? What was the point?"

"But why? What was the purpose?"

"My friend, if you were to shoot a man, or stab a man after he were dead, or even knock him on the head, it would be apparent that the injuries were inflicted after death. But with his head charred to a cinder, no one is going to hunt about for obscure causes of death, and a man who has apparently just escaped being poisoned at dinner, is not likely to be poisoned just afterwards. Who is lying, that is always the question? I decided to believe Ah Ling—"

"My friend, if you were to shoot someone, or stab someone after they were dead, or even hit them over the head, it would be clear that the injuries happened post-mortem. But with his head burned to a crisp, no one is going to look for unclear reasons for death, and a guy who clearly just dodged being poisoned at dinner isn't likely to get poisoned right after that. Who is lying, that's always the question? I chose to believe Ah Ling—"

"What!" I exclaimed.

"Whoa!" I exclaimed.

"You are surprised, Hastings? Ah Ling knew of the existence of the Big Four, that was evident—so evident that it was clear he knew nothing of their association with the crime until that moment. Had he been the murderer, he would have been able to retain his impassive face perfectly. So I decided then, to believe Ah Ling, and I fixed my suspicions on Gerald Paynter. It seemed to me that Number Four would have found an impersonation of a long lost nephew very easy."

"You’re surprised, Hastings? Ah Ling was aware of the Big Four’s existence, that was clear—so clear that it showed he didn’t know anything about their involvement in the crime until that moment. If he had been the murderer, he would have managed to keep his face completely neutral. So at that point, I decided to trust Ah Ling and shifted my suspicions to Gerald Paynter. It seemed like Number Four would have found it easy to pretend to be a long-lost nephew."

"What!" I cried. "Number Four?"

"What!" I exclaimed. "Number Four?"

"No, Hastings, not Number Four. As soon as I had read up the subject of yellow jasmine, I saw the truth. In fact, it leapt to the eye."

"No, Hastings, not Number Four. As soon as I read up on yellow jasmine, the truth became obvious. In fact, it stood out."

"As always," I said coldly, "it doesn't leap to mine."

"As always," I said flatly, "it doesn't come to me."

"Because you will not use your little gray cells. Who had a chance to tamper with the curry?"

"Because you won’t use your little gray cells. Who had a chance to mess with the curry?"

"Ah Ling. No one else."

"Ah Ling. Nobody else."

"No one else? What about the doctor?"

"No one else? What about the doctor?"

"But that was afterwards."

"But that was later."

"Of course it was afterwards. There was no trace of powdered opium in the curry served to Mr. Paynter, but acting in obedience to the suspicions Dr. Quentin had aroused, the old man eats none of it, and preserves it to give to his medical attendant, whom he summons according to plan. Dr. Quentin arrives, takes charge of the curry, and gives Mr. Paynter an injection—of strychnine, he says, but really of yellow jasmine—a poisonous dose. When the drug begins to take effect, he departs, after unlatching the window. Then, in the night, he returns by the window, finds the manuscript, and shoves Mr. Paynter into the fire. He does not heed the newspaper that drops to the floor and is covered by the old man's body. Paynter knew what drug he had been given, and strove to accuse the Big Four of his murder. It is easy for Quentin to mix powdered opium with the curry before handing it over to be analysed. He gives his version of the conversation with the old man, and mentions the strychnine injection casually, in case the mark of the hypodermic needle is noticed. Suspicion at once is divided between accident and the guilt of Ah Ling owing to the poison in the curry."

"Of course, that was later. There was no trace of powdered opium in the curry served to Mr. Paynter, but following Dr. Quentin's suspicions, the old man didn’t eat any of it, saving it to show his doctor, whom he called in as planned. Dr. Quentin arrives, takes control of the curry, and gives Mr. Paynter an injection—he claims it’s strychnine, but it’s actually yellow jasmine—a lethal dose. When the drug starts to work, he leaves after unlatched the window. Then, later that night, he sneaks back in through the window, finds the manuscript, and pushes Mr. Paynter into the fire. He ignores the newspaper that falls to the floor and gets covered by the old man’s body. Paynter knew what drug he was given and tried to accuse the Big Four of his murder. It’s easy for Quentin to mix powdered opium into the curry before handing it off for analysis. He shares his version of the conversation with the old man and casually mentions the strychnine injection, just in case anyone notices the mark from the hypodermic needle. Suspicion quickly splits between an accident and blaming Ah Ling for the poison in the curry."

"But Dr. Quentin cannot be Number Four?"

"But Dr. Quentin can't be Number Four?"

"I fancy he can. There is undoubtedly a real Dr. Quentin who is probably abroad somewhere. Number Four has simply masqueraded as him for a short time. The arrangements with Dr. Bolitho were all carried out by correspondence, the man who was to do locum originally having been taken ill at the last minute."

"I think he can. There’s definitely a real Dr. Quentin who is probably overseas somewhere. Number Four has just pretended to be him for a little while. The deals with Dr. Bolitho were all done through letters, as the guy who was supposed to fill in got sick at the last minute."

At that minute, Japp burst in, very red in the face.

At that moment, Japp rushed in, his face very red.

"You have got him?" cried Poirot anxiously.

"You've got him?" Poirot asked anxiously.

Japp shook his head, very out of breath.

Japp shook his head, out of breath.

"Bolitho came back from his holiday this morning—recalled by telegram. No one knows who sent it. The other man left last night. We'll catch him yet, though."

"Bolitho returned from his vacation this morning—called back by a telegram. No one knows who sent it. The other guy left last night. We'll catch him eventually, though."

Poirot shook his head quietly.

Poirot quietly shook his head.

"I think not," he said, and absent-mindedly he drew a big 4 on the table with a fork.

"I don’t think so," he said, as he absentmindedly drew a big 4 on the table with a fork.


11. A CHESS PROBLEM

Poirot and I often dined at a small restaurant in Soho. We were there one evening, when we observed a friend at an adjacent table. It was Inspector Japp, and as there was room at our table, he came and joined us. It was some time since either of us had seen him.

Poirot and I often had dinner at a small restaurant in Soho. One evening, we noticed a friend at a nearby table. It was Inspector Japp, and since there was space at our table, he came over to join us. It had been a while since either of us had seen him.

"Never do you stop in to see us nowadays," declared Poirot reproachfully. "Not since the affair of the Yellow Jasmine have we met, and that is nearly a month ago."

"These days, you never stop by to see us," Poirot said with a hint of disappointment. "We haven't seen each other since the Yellow Jasmine incident, and that's almost a month ago."

"I've been up north—that's why. How are things with you? Big Four still going strong—eh?"

"I've been up north—that's why. How's everything with you? Big Four still doing well—right?"

Poirot shook a finger at him reproachfully.

Poirot wagged a finger at him in disapproval.

"Ah! you mock yourself at me—but the Big Four—they exist."

"Ah! you laugh at me—but the Big Four—they are real."

"Oh! I don't doubt that—but they're not the hub of the universe, as you make out."

"Oh! I’m sure of that—but they’re not the center of the universe, like you’re putting it."

"My friend, you are very much mistaken. The greatest power for evil in the world to-day is this 'Big Four.' To what end they are tending, no one knows, but there has never been another such criminal organisation. The finest brain in China at the head of it, an American millionaire, and a French woman scientist as members, and for the fourth—"

"My friend, you’re very wrong. The biggest source of evil in the world today is this 'Big Four.' No one knows what they’re aiming for, but there’s never been another organization as criminal as this one. With the smartest person in China leading it, an American millionaire, and a French woman scientist as members, and for the fourth—"

Japp interrupted.

Japp interrupted.

"I know—I know. Regular bee in your bonnet over it all. It's becoming your little mania, Moosior Poirot. Let's talk of something else for a change. Take any interest in chess?"

"I know—I know. You've got a regular bee in your bonnet about it all. It's turning into your little obsession, Monsieur Poirot. Let's discuss something else for a change. Are you interested in chess?"

"I have played it, yes."

"I've played it, yes."

"Did you see that curious business yesterday? Match between two players of world-wide reputation, and one died during the game?"

"Did you see that strange event yesterday? A match between two globally famous players, and one of them died during the game?"

"I saw a mention of it. Dr. Savaronoff, the Russian champion, was one of the players, and the other, who succumbed to heart failure, was the brilliant young American, Gilmour Wilson."

"I saw a mention of it. Dr. Savaronoff, the Russian champion, was one of the players, and the other, who died of heart failure, was the talented young American, Gilmour Wilson."

"Quite right. Savaronoff beat Rubenstein and became Russian champion some years ago. Wilson is said to be a second Capablanca."

"That's true. Savaronoff defeated Rubenstein and became the Russian champion a few years back. People say Wilson is a second Capablanca."

"A very curious occurrence," mused Poirot. "If I mistake not, you have a particular interest in the matter?"

"A very interesting situation," Poirot thought. "If I'm not mistaken, you have a special interest in this, right?"

Japp gave a rather embarrassed laugh.

Japp let out a somewhat embarrassed laugh.

"You've hit it, Moosior Poirot. I'm puzzled. Wilson was sound as a bell—no trace of heart trouble. His death is quite inexplicable."

"You've got it, Moosior Poirot. I'm confused. Wilson was in perfect health—no sign of heart problems. His death doesn't make any sense."

"You suspect Dr. Savaronoff of putting him out of the way?" I cried.

"You think Dr. Savaronoff got rid of him?" I exclaimed.

"Hardly that," said Japp dryly. "I don't think even a Russian would murder another man in order not to be beaten at chess—and anyway, from all I can make out, the boot was likely to be on the other leg. The doctor is supposed to be very hot stuff—second to Lasker they say he is."

"Not really," Japp said dryly. "I don't think even a Russian would kill someone just to avoid losing at chess—and honestly, from what I can see, the tables are probably turned. They say the doctor is quite good—second only to Lasker, they say."

Poirot nodded thoughtfully.

Poirot nodded, deep in thought.

"Then what exactly is your little idea?" he asked. "Why should Wilson be poisoned? For, I assume, of course, that it is poison you suspect."

"Then what exactly is your little idea?" he asked. "Why should Wilson be poisoned? I assume, of course, that you think it is poison."

"Naturally. Heart failure means your heart stops beating—that's all there is to that. That's what a doctor says officially at the moment, but privately he tips us the wink that he's not satisfied."

"Of course. Heart failure means your heart stops beating—that's all there is to it. That's what a doctor officially says at the moment, but privately he gives us a nod that he’s not happy about it."

"When is the autopsy to take place?"

"When is the autopsy?"

"To-night. Wilson's death was extraordinarily sudden. He seemed quite as usual and was actually moving one of the pieces when he suddenly fell forward—dead!"

"Tonight. Wilson's death was incredibly sudden. He seemed completely normal and was actually moving one of the pieces when he suddenly collapsed—dead!"

"There are very few poisons would act in such a fashion," objected Poirot.

"There are very few poisons that would work like that," protested Poirot.

"I know. The autopsy will help us, I expect. But why should any one want Gilmour Wilson out of the way—that's what I'd like to know? Harmless unassuming young fellow. Just come over here from the States, and apparently hadn't an enemy in the world."

"I know. I expect the autopsy will help us. But why would anyone want Gilmour Wilson out of the way? That's what I want to find out. He’s a harmless, unassuming young guy. He just came over here from the States and apparently didn’t have an enemy in the world."

"It seems incredible," I mused.

"It seems amazing," I mused.

"Not at all," said Poirot, smiling. "Japp has his theory, I can see."

"Not at all," Poirot said with a smile. "I can tell Japp has his theory."

"I have, Moosior Poirot. I don't believe the poison was meant for Wilson—it was meant for the other man."

"I have, Monsieur Poirot. I don't think the poison was intended for Wilson—it was meant for the other guy."

"Savaronoff?"

"Savaronoff?"

"Yes. Savaronoff fell foul of the Bolsheviks at the outbreak of the Revolution. He was even reported killed. In reality he escaped, and for three years endured incredible hardships in the wilds of Siberia. His sufferings were so great that he is now a changed man. His friends and acquaintances declare they would hardly have recognised him. His hair is white, and his whole aspect that of a man terribly aged. He is a semi-invalid, and seldom goes out, living alone with a niece, Sonia Daviloff, and a Russian man-servant in a flat down Westminster way. It is possible that he still considers himself a marked man. Certainly he was very unwilling to agree to this chess contest. He refused several times point blank, and it was only when the newspapers took it up and began making a fuss about the 'unsportsmanlike refusal' that he gave in. Gilmour Wilson had gone on challenging him with real Yankee pertinacity, and in the end he got his way. Now I ask you, Moosior Poirot, why wasn't he willing? Because he didn't want attention drawn to him. Didn't want somebody or other to get on his track. That's my solution—Gilmour Wilson got pipped by mistake."

"Yes. Savaronoff got into trouble with the Bolsheviks when the Revolution began. He was even reported as dead. In reality, he escaped and spent three years enduring incredible hardships in the Siberian wilderness. His suffering was so intense that he is now a changed man. His friends and acquaintances say they would hardly recognize him. His hair is white, and he looks like a man who has aged terribly. He is somewhat of an invalid and rarely goes out, living alone with his niece, Sonia Daviloff, and a Russian servant in a flat down in Westminster. It’s possible that he still considers himself to be a target. He was definitely very reluctant to agree to this chess contest. He turned it down several times outright, and only when the newspapers started making a fuss about his 'unsportsmanlike refusal' did he finally give in. Gilmour Wilson kept challenging him with genuine American persistence, and in the end, he got his way. Now I ask you, Monsieur Poirot, why wasn’t he willing? Because he didn’t want any attention on him. Didn’t want someone to pick up on his trail. That’s my theory—Gilmour Wilson got caught up in this by accident."

"There is no one who has any private reason to gain by Savaronoff's death?"

"There’s no one who personally stands to gain from Savaronoff’s death?"

"Well, his niece, I suppose. He's recently come into an immense fortune. Left him by Madame Gospoja whose husband was a sugar profiteer under the old regime. They had an affair together once, I believe, and she refused steadfastly to credit the reports of his death."

"Well, I guess it's his niece. He recently inherited a huge fortune from Madame Gospoja, whose husband was a sugar profiteer during the old regime. I think they had an affair at one point, and she firmly refused to believe the rumors of his death."

"Where did the match take place?"

"Where did the game take place?"

"In Savaronoff's own flat. He's an invalid, as I told you."

"In Savaronoff's own apartment. He's disabled, as I mentioned."

"Many people there to watch it?"

"Are there a lot of people there to see it?"

"At least a dozen—probably more."

"At least a dozen—maybe more."

Poirot made an expressive grimace.

Poirot made a dramatic face.

"My poor Japp, your task is not an easy one."

"My poor Japp, your job isn't an easy one."

"Once I know definitely that Wilson was poisoned, I can get on."

"Once I know for sure that Wilson was poisoned, I can move on."

"Has it occurred to you that, in the meantime, supposing your assumption that Savaronoff was the intended victim to be correct, the murderer may try again?"

"Have you considered that, in the meantime, if your assumption that Savaronoff was the intended target is correct, the murderer might try again?"

"Of course it has. Two men are watching Savaronoff's flat."

"Of course it has. Two guys are keeping an eye on Savaronoff's apartment."

"That will be very useful if any one should call with a bomb under his arm," said Poirot dryly.

"That will come in handy if anyone shows up with a bomb under their arm," Poirot said flatly.

"You're getting interested, Moosior Poirot," said Japp, with a twinkle. "Care to come round to the mortuary and see Wilson's body before the doctors start on it? Who knows, his tie-pin may be askew, and that may give you a valuable clue that will solve the mystery."

"You're becoming interested, Monsieur Poirot," Japp said with a wink. "Want to come with me to the morgue and check out Wilson's body before the doctors get to it? Who knows, his tie pin might be out of place, and that could give you a crucial clue to crack the case."

"My dear Japp, all through dinner my fingers have been itching to rearrange your own tie-pin. You permit, yes? Ah! that is much more pleasing to the eye. Yes, by all means, let us go to the mortuary."

"My dear Japp, throughout dinner, I've been itching to fix your tie pin. Is that okay? Ah! That looks so much better. Yes, definitely, let's head to the morgue."

I could see that Poirot's attention was completely captivated by this new problem. It was so long since he had shown any interest over any outside case that I was quite rejoiced to see him back in his old form.

I could see that Poirot was completely absorbed in this new puzzle. It had been a while since he had taken an interest in any outside case, so I was really glad to see him back to his usual self.

For my own part, I felt a deep pity as I looked down upon the motionless form and convulsed face of the hapless young American who had come by his death in such a strange way. Poirot examined the body attentively. There was no mark on it anywhere, except a small scar on the left hand.

For my part, I felt a deep pity as I looked down at the motionless body and contorted face of the unfortunate young American who had died in such an unusual manner. Poirot examined the body closely. There was no mark on it anywhere, except for a small scar on the left hand.

"And the doctor says that's a burn, not a cut," explained Japp.

"And the doctor says that's a burn, not a cut," Japp explained.

Poirot's attention shifted to the contents of the dead man's pockets which a constable spread out for our inspection. There was nothing much—a handkerchief, keys, notecase filled with notes, and some unimportant letters. But one object standing by itself filled Poirot with interest.

Poirot's attention turned to the items in the dead man's pockets that a police officer laid out for us to examine. There wasn't much—just a handkerchief, some keys, a wallet stuffed with cash, and a few unimportant letters. But one item, standing alone, piqued Poirot's interest.

"A chessman!" he exclaimed. "A white bishop. Was that in his pocket?"

"A chess piece!" he exclaimed. "A white bishop. Was that in his pocket?"

"No, clasped in his hand. We had quite a difficulty to get it out of his fingers. It must be returned to Dr. Savaronoff sometime. It's part of a very beautiful set of carved ivory chessmen."

"No, it was clasped in his hand. We had quite a hard time getting it out of his fingers. It needs to be returned to Dr. Savaronoff sometime. It's part of a really beautiful set of carved ivory chess pieces."

"Permit me to return it to him. It will make an excuse for my going there."

"Let me return it to him. It will give me a reason to go there."

"Aha!" cried Japp. "So you want to come in on this case?"

"Aha!" shouted Japp. "So you want to get involved in this case?"

"I admit it. So skilfully have you aroused my interest."

"I admit it. You've sparked my interest so cleverly."

"That's fine. Got you away from your brooding. Captain Hastings is pleased, too, I can see."

"That's cool. You’re not stuck in your thoughts anymore. I can tell Captain Hastings is happy about it, too."

"Quite right," I said, laughing.

"That's right," I said, laughing.

Poirot turned back towards the body.

Poirot turned back to the body.

"No other little detail you can tell me about—him?" he asked.

"No other little detail you can share about him?" he asked.

"I don't think so."

"Not really."

"Not even—that he was left-handed?"

"Not even—that he was southpaw?"

"You're a wizard, Moosior Poirot. How did you know that? He was left-handed. Not that it's anything to do with the case."

"You're a genius, Moosior Poirot. How did you figure that out? He was left-handed. Not that it really matters for the case."

"Nothing whatever," agreed Poirot hastily, seeing that Japp was slightly ruffled. "My little joke—that was all. I like to play you the trick, see you."

"Not at all," Poirot quickly agreed, noticing that Japp was a bit upset. "Just my little joke—that’s all. I enjoy pulling your leg, you know."

We went out upon an amicable understanding.

We parted on good terms.

The following morning saw us wending our way to Dr. Savaronoff's flat in Westminster.

The next morning, we made our way to Dr. Savaronoff's apartment in Westminster.

"Sonia Daviloff," I mused. "It's a pretty name."

"Sonia Daviloff," I thought. "That's a nice name."

Poirot stopped, and threw me a look of despair.

Poirot stopped and gave me a look of despair.

"Always looking for romance! You are incorrigible. It would serve you right if Sonia Daviloff turned out to be our friend and enemy the Countess Vera Rossakoff."

"Always searching for romance! You can't help yourself. It would be fitting if Sonia Daviloff turned out to be both our friend and our rival, the Countess Vera Rossakoff."

At the mention of the countess, my face clouded over.

At the mention of the countess, my expression turned gloomy.

"Surely, Poirot, you don't suspect—"

"Surely, Poirot, you don’t think—"

"But, no, no. It was a joke! I have not the Big Four on the brain to that extent, whatever Japp may say."

"But, no, no. It was a joke! I’m not that obsessed with the Big Four, regardless of what Japp might say."

The door of the flat was opened to us by a man-servant with a peculiarly wooden face. It seemed impossible to believe that that impassive countenance could ever display emotion.

The apartment door was opened by a butler with an oddly expressionless face. It seemed hard to believe that such a blank expression could ever show any emotion.

Poirot presented a card on which Japp had scribbled a few words of introduction, and we were shown into a low, long room furnished with rich hangings and curios. One or two wonderful ikons hung upon the walls, and exquisite Persian rugs lay upon the floor. A samovar stood upon a table.

Poirot showed a card that Japp had written a few words of introduction on, and we were led into a low, long room decorated with lavish hangings and curios. One or two stunning ikons were displayed on the walls, and beautiful Persian rugs covered the floor. A samovar sat on a table.

I was examining one of the ikons which I judged to be of considerable value, and turned to see Poirot prone upon the floor. Beautiful as the rug was, it hardly seemed to me to necessitate such close attention.

I was looking at one of the icons that I thought was quite valuable, and I turned to see Poirot lying on the floor. As beautiful as the rug was, it didn't seem to me to deserve such close scrutiny.

"Is it such a very wonderful specimen?" I asked.

"Is it such an amazing specimen?" I asked.

"Eh? Oh! the rug? But no, it was not the rug I was remarking. But it is a beautiful specimen, far too beautiful to have a large nail wantonly driven through the middle of it. No, Hastings," as I came forward, "the nail is not there now. But the hole remains."

"Wait, what? Oh, the rug? No, that's not what I was talking about. But it really is a beautiful piece, way too nice to have a big nail carelessly driven through it. No, Hastings," as I stepped closer, "the nail isn't there anymore. But the hole is still there."

A sudden sound behind us made me spin round, and Poirot spring nimbly to his feet. A girl was standing in the doorway. Her eyes, full upon us, were dark with suspicion. She was of medium height, with a beautiful, rather sullen face, dark blue eyes, and very black hair which was cut short. Her voice, when she spoke, was rich and sonorous, and completely un-English.

A sudden noise behind us made me turn around, and Poirot quickly jumped to his feet. A girl was standing in the doorway. Her eyes, focused on us, were dark with suspicion. She was of medium height, with a beautiful, somewhat sulky face, dark blue eyes, and very black hair that was cut short. When she spoke, her voice was deep and resonant, completely unlike an English accent.

"I fear my uncle will be unable to see you. He is a great invalid."

"I’m afraid my uncle won’t be able to see you. He is very ill."

"That is a pity, but perhaps you will kindly help me instead. You are Mademoiselle Daviloff, are you not?"

"That's a shame, but maybe you'll help me instead. You're Mademoiselle Daviloff, right?"

"Yes, I am Sonia Daviloff. What is it you want to know?"

"Yes, I'm Sonia Daviloff. What do you want to know?"

"I am making some inquiries about that sad affair the night before last—the death of M. Gilmour Wilson. What can you tell me about it?"

"I’m looking into that unfortunate incident from the night before last—the death of M. Gilmour Wilson. What can you share with me about it?"

The girl's eyes opened wide.

The girl's eyes widened.

"He died of heart failure—as he was playing chess."

"He passed away from heart failure while playing chess."

"The police are not so sure that it was—heart failure, mademoiselle."

"The police aren’t so sure that it was—heart failure, miss."

The girl gave a terrified gesture.

The girl made a terrified gesture.

"It was true then," she cried. "Ivan was right."

"It was true then," she shouted. "Ivan was right."

"Who is Ivan, and why do you say he was right?"

"Who is Ivan, and why do you think he was right?"

"It was Ivan who opened the door to you—and he has already said to me that in his opinion Gilmour Wilson did not die a natural death—that he was poisoned by mistake."

"It was Ivan who opened the door for you—and he has already told me that, in his opinion, Gilmour Wilson didn’t die of natural causes—that he was accidentally poisoned."

"By mistake."

"Accidentally."

"Yes, the poison was meant for my uncle."

"Yeah, the poison was meant for my uncle."

She had quite forgotten her first distrust now, and was speaking eagerly.

She had completely forgotten her initial distrust and was speaking eagerly.

"Why do you say that, mademoiselle. Who should wish to poison Dr. Savaronoff?"

"Why do you say that, miss? Who would want to poison Dr. Savaronoff?"

She shook her head.

She shook her head.

"I do not know. I am all in the dark. And my uncle, he will not trust me. It is natural, perhaps. You see, he hardly knows me. He saw me as a child, and not since till I came to live with him here in London. But this much I do know, he is in fear of something. We have many secret societies in Russia, and one day I overheard something which made me think it was of just such a society he went in fear. Tell me, monsieur"—she came a step nearer, and dropped her voice—"have you ever heard of a society called the 'Big Four'?"

"I don’t know. I’m completely in the dark. And my uncle doesn’t trust me. That’s probably understandable. You see, he hardly knows me. He saw me when I was a child, and not again until I came to live with him here in London. But I do know this much: he’s afraid of something. We have a lot of secret societies in Russia, and one day I overheard something that made me think he was afraid of one of those societies. Tell me, monsieur"—she stepped a little closer and lowered her voice—"have you ever heard of a society called the 'Big Four'?"

Poirot jumped nearly out of his skin. His eyes positively bulged with astonishment.

Poirot nearly jumped out of his skin. His eyes were wide with astonishment.

"Why do you—what do you know of the Big Four, mademoiselle?"

"Why do you—what do you know about the Big Four, miss?"

"There is such an association, then! I overheard a reference to them, and asked my uncle about it afterwards. Never have I seen a man so afraid. He turned all white and shaking. He was in fear of them, monsieur, in great fear, I am sure of it. And, by mistake, they killed the American, Wilson."

"There is really an organization like that! I heard someone mention them and asked my uncle about it later. I've never seen a man so scared. He turned pale and was shaking. He was terrified of them, sir, absolutely terrified, I'm sure of it. And, by mistake, they killed the American, Wilson."

"The Big Four," murmured Poirot. "Always the Big Four! An astonishing coincidence, mademoiselle, your uncle is still in danger. I must save him. Now recount to me exactly the events of that fatal evening. Show me the chess-board, the table, how the two men sat—everything."

"The Big Four," Poirot whispered. "Always the Big Four! What an amazing coincidence, miss, your uncle is still in danger. I have to save him. Now tell me precisely what happened that tragic evening. Show me the chessboard, the table, how the two men were seated—everything."

She went to the side of the room and brought out a small table. The top of it was exquisite, inlaid with squares of silver and black to represent a chess-board.

She walked over to the side of the room and pulled out a small table. The surface was beautiful, inlaid with squares of silver and black that looked like a chessboard.

"This was sent to my uncle a few weeks ago as a present, with the request that he would use it in the next match he played. It was in the middle of the room—so."

"This was sent to my uncle a few weeks ago as a gift, with the request that he would use it in his next match. It was in the middle of the room—so."

Poirot examined the table with what seemed to me quite unnecessary attention. He was not conducting the inquiry at all as I would have done. Many of his questions seemed to me pointless, and upon really vital matters he seemed to have no questions to ask. I concluded that the unexpected mention of the Big Four had thrown him completely off his balance.

Poirot studied the table with what seemed like way too much focus. He wasn't approaching the investigation at all like I would have. A lot of his questions felt pointless to me, and on actually important issues, he didn't seem to ask anything at all. I concluded that the unexpected mention of the Big Four had totally thrown him off.

After a minute examination of the table and the exact position it had occupied, he asked to see the chessmen. Sonia Daviloff brought them to him in a box. He examined one or two of them in a perfunctory manner.

After taking a close look at the table and where it had been placed, he asked to see the chess pieces. Sonia Daviloff brought them to him in a box. He casually examined one or two of them.

"An exquisite set," he murmured absent-mindedly.

"Such a beautiful set," he said thoughtfully.

Still not a question as to what refreshments there had been, or what people had been present.

Still no question about what snacks had been served or who had been there.

I cleared my throat significantly.

I cleared my throat.

"Don't you think, Poirot, that—"

"Don’t you think, Poirot, that—"

He interrupted me peremptorily.

He cut me off abruptly.

"Do not think, my friend. Leave all to me. Mademoiselle, is it quite impossible that I should see your uncle?"

"Don't worry, my friend. Just leave everything to me. Miss, is it really impossible for me to see your uncle?"

A faint smile showed itself on her face.

A slight smile appeared on her face.

"He will see you, yes. You understand, it is my part to interview all strangers first."

"He will see you, yes. You understand, it's my job to interview all newcomers first."

She disappeared. I heard a murmur of voices in the next room, and a minute later she came back and motioned us to pass into the adjoining room.

She vanished. I heard a faint sound of voices in the next room, and a minute later she returned and signaled for us to move into the next room.

The man who lay there on a couch was an imposing figure. Tall, gaunt, with huge bushy eyebrows and white beard, and a face haggard as the result of starvation and hardships. Dr. Savaronoff was a distinct personality. I noted the peculiar formation of his head, its unusual height. A great chess player must have a great brain, I knew. I could easily understand Dr. Savaronoff being the second greatest player in the world.

The man lying on the couch was an impressive sight. He was tall and thin, with huge bushy eyebrows and a white beard, and his face looked worn from hunger and struggles. Dr. Savaronoff stood out as a unique personality. I noticed the unusual shape of his head and its height. I knew that to be a great chess player, you need to have a great brain. It was easy for me to see how Dr. Savaronoff could be the second-best player in the world.

Poirot bowed.

Poirot nodded.

"M. le Docteur, may I speak to you alone?"

"Mister Doctor, can I talk to you in private?"

Savaronoff turned to his niece.

Savaronoff faced his niece.

"Leave us, Sonia."

"Go away, Sonia."

She disappeared obediently.

She vanished without resistance.

"Now, sir, what is it?"

"What's up, sir?"

"Dr. Savaronoff, you have recently come into an enormous fortune. If you should—die unexpectedly, who inherits it?"

"Dr. Savaronoff, you've recently come into a huge fortune. If you were to die unexpectedly, who inherits it?"

"I have made a will leaving everything to my niece, Sonia Daviloff. You do not suggest—"

"I've written a will that leaves everything to my niece, Sonia Daviloff. You're not suggesting—"

"I suggest nothing, but you have not seen your niece since she was a child. It would have been easy for any one to impersonate her."

"I’m not saying anything, but you haven’t seen your niece since she was a kid. It would have been easy for anyone to pretend to be her."

Savaronoff seemed thunderstruck by the suggestion. Poirot went on easily.

Savaronoff looked shocked by the suggestion. Poirot continued smoothly.

"Enough as to that. I give you the word of warning, that is all. What I want you to do now is to describe to me the game of chess the other evening."

"That's enough about that. I'm just giving you a heads-up, and that's it. What I need you to do now is tell me about the game of chess we played the other evening."

"How do you mean—describe it?"

"How do you mean—explain it?"

"Well, I do not play the chess myself, but I understand that there are various regular ways of beginning—the gambit, do they not call it?"

"Well, I don’t play chess myself, but I know there are different common openings—the gambit, right?"

Dr. Savaronoff smiled a little.

Dr. Savaronoff gave a slight smile.

"Ah! I comprehend you now. Wilson opened Ruy Lopez—one of the soundest openings there is, and one frequently adopted in tournaments and matches."

"Ah! I get you now. Wilson opened with Ruy Lopez—one of the most reliable openings out there, and one that's often used in tournaments and matches."

"And how long had you been playing when the tragedy happened?"

"And how long had you been playing when the tragedy struck?"

"It must have been about the third or fourth move when Wilson suddenly fell forward over the table, stone dead."

"It must have been around the third or fourth move when Wilson suddenly collapsed over the table, completely dead."

Poirot rose to depart. He flung out his last question as though it was of absolutely no importance, but I knew better.

Poirot stood up to leave. He tossed out his final question like it was totally insignificant, but I knew better.

"Had he had anything to eat or drink?"

"Had he eaten or drunk anything?"

"A whisky and soda, I think."

"A whiskey and soda, I think."

"Thank you, Dr. Savaronoff. I will disturb you no longer."

"Thanks, Dr. Savaronoff. I won’t bother you anymore."

Ivan was in the hall to show us out. Poirot lingered on the threshold.

Ivan was in the hallway to let us out. Poirot paused at the doorway.

"The flat below this, do you know who lives there?"

"Do you know who lives in the apartment below this one?"

"Sir Charles Kingwell, a member of Parliament, sir. It has been let furnished lately, though."

"Sir Charles Kingwell, a member of Parliament, sir. It has been rented furnished recently, though."

"Thank you."

"Thanks."

We went out into the bright winter sunlight.

We stepped out into the bright winter sunshine.

"Well, really, Poirot," I burst out. "I don't think you've distinguished yourself this time. Surely your questions were very inadequate."

"Well, really, Poirot," I said suddenly. "I don't think you did a great job this time. Surely your questions were pretty lacking."

"You think so, Hastings?" Poirot looked at me appealingly. "I was bouleversé, yes. What would you have asked?"

"You think so, Hastings?" Poirot looked at me with a pleading expression. "I was bouleversé, yes. What would you have asked?"

I considered the question carefully, and then outlined my scheme to Poirot. He listened with what seemed to be close interest. My monologue lasted until we had nearly reached home.

I thought about the question carefully and then shared my plan with Poirot. He listened with apparent interest. I talked until we were almost home.

"Very excellent, very searching, Hastings," said Poirot, as he inserted his key in the door and preceded me up the stairs. "But quite unnecessary."

"Very good, very thorough, Hastings," Poirot said as he put his key in the door and led me up the stairs. "But completely unnecessary."

"Unnecessary!" I cried, amazed. "If the man was poisoned—"

"Unnecessary!" I exclaimed, astonished. "If the guy was poisoned—"

"Aha," cried Poirot, pouncing upon a note which lay on the table. "From Japp. Just as I thought." He flung it over to me. It was brief and to the point. No traces of poison had been found, and there was nothing to show how the man came by his death.

"Aha," Poirot exclaimed, grabbing a note that was on the table. "From Japp. Just as I suspected." He tossed it over to me. It was short and straightforward. No evidence of poison had been found, and there was nothing indicating how the man died.

"You see," said Poirot, "our questions would have been quite unnecessary."

"You see," Poirot said, "our questions wouldn't have been needed at all."

"You guessed this beforehand?"

"You knew this in advance?"

"'Forecast the probable result of the deal,'" quoted Poirot from a recent Bridge problem on which I had spent much time. "Mon ami, when you do that successfully, you do not call it guessing."

"'Predict the likely outcome of the deal,'" Poirot quoted from a recent Bridge problem that I had spent a lot of time on. "My friend, when you do that successfully, you don't call it guessing."

"Don't let's split hairs," I said impatiently. "You foresaw this?"

"Let's not get into the details," I said impatiently. "You saw this coming?"

"I did."

"I did."

"Why?"

"Why?"

Poirot put his hand into his pocket and pulled out—a white bishop.

Poirot reached into his pocket and pulled out—a white bishop.

"Why," I cried, "you forgot to give it back to Dr. Savaronoff."

"Why," I exclaimed, "you forgot to return it to Dr. Savaronoff."

"You are in error, my friend. That bishop still reposes in my left-hand pocket. I took its fellow from the box of chessmen Mademoiselle Daviloff kindly permitted me to examine. The plural of one bishop is two bishops."

"You’re mistaken, my friend. That bishop is still in my left pocket. I took its pair from the box of chess pieces that Mademoiselle Daviloff kindly let me look at. The plural of one bishop is two bishops."

He sounded the final "s" with a great hiss. I was completely mystified.

He let out the last "s" with a loud hiss. I was totally confused.

"But why did you take it?"

"But why did you take it?"

"Parbleu, I wanted to see if they were exactly alike."

"Wow, I wanted to see if they were exactly the same."

He stood them on the table side by side.

He placed them on the table next to each other.

"Well, they are, of course," I said, "exactly alike."

"Well, they are, of course," I said, "exactly the same."

Poirot looked at them with his head on one side.

Poirot studied them with his head tilted to one side.

"They seem so, I admit. But one should take no fact for granted until it is proved. Bring me, I pray you, my little scales."

"They do seem that way, I admit. But you shouldn’t take anything for granted until it’s proven. Please bring me my little scales."

With infinite care he weighed the two chessmen, then turned to me with a face alight with triumph.

With great care, he weighed the two chess pieces, then turned to me with a face full of triumph.

"I was right. See you, I was right. Impossible to deceive Hercule Poirot!"

"I knew it. See, I was right. There's no way to fool Hercule Poirot!"

He rushed to the telephone—waited impatiently.

He hurried to the phone—waited anxiously.

"Is that Japp? Ah! Japp, it is you. Hercule Poirot speaks. Watch the man-servant, Ivan. On no account let him slip through your fingers. Yes, yes, it is as I say."

"Is that Japp? Ah! Japp, it's you. Hercule Poirot here. Keep an eye on the manservant, Ivan. Don't let him get away, no matter what. Yes, yes, it's just as I've said."

He dashed down the receiver and turned to me.

He quickly hung up the phone and turned to me.

"You see it not, Hastings? I will explain. Wilson was not poisoned, he was electrocuted. A thin metal rod passes up the middle of one of those chessmen. The table was prepared beforehand and set upon a certain spot on the floor. When the bishop was placed upon one of the silver squares, the current passed through Wilson's body, killing him instantly. The only mark was the electric burn upon his hand—his left hand, because he was left-handed. The 'special table' was an extremely cunning piece of mechanism. The table I examined was a duplicate, perfectly innocent. It was substituted for the other immediately after the murder. The thing was worked from the flat below, which, if you remember, was let furnished. But one accomplice at least was in Savaronoff's flat. The girl is an agent of the Big Four, working to inherit Savaronoff's money."

"You don’t see it, Hastings? Let me explain. Wilson wasn’t poisoned; he was electrocuted. A thin metal rod runs through one of those chess pieces. The table was set up in advance and placed in a specific spot on the floor. When the bishop was put on one of the silver squares, the current flowed through Wilson’s body, killing him instantly. The only mark was the electric burn on his hand—his left hand because he was left-handed. The 'special table' was a very clever piece of machinery. The table I looked at was a duplicate, completely harmless. It was switched with the other one right after the murder. The device was controlled from the flat below, which, if you recall, was rented furnished. But at least one accomplice was in Savaronoff's flat. The girl is working as an agent for the Big Four, aiming to inherit Savaronoff's money."

"And Ivan?"

"And what about Ivan?"

"I strongly suspect that Ivan is none other than the famous Number Four."

"I really think that Ivan is actually the famous Number Four."

"What?"

"What?"

"Yes. The man is a marvellous character actor. He can assume any part he pleases."

"Yes. The guy is an amazing character actor. He can take on any role he wants."

I thought back over past adventures, the lunatic asylum keeper, the butcher's young man, the suave doctor, all the same man, and all totally unlike each other.

I reflected on past adventures—the crazy asylum keeper, the butcher's apprentice, the smooth doctor—each one the same person, yet completely different from the others.

"It's amazing," I said at last. "Everything fits in. Savaronoff had an inkling of the plot, and that's why he was so averse to playing the match."

"It's incredible," I finally said. "Everything connects. Savaronoff had a sense of the scheme, and that's why he was so reluctant to play the match."

Poirot looked at me without speaking. Then he turned abruptly away, and began pacing up and down.

Poirot stared at me without saying a word. Then he suddenly turned away and started walking back and forth.

"Have you a book on chess by any chance, mon ami?" he asked suddenly.

"Do you happen to have a book on chess, my friend?" he asked suddenly.

"I believe I have somewhere."

"I think I have a place."

It took me some time to ferret it out, but I found it at last, and brought it to Poirot, who sank down in a chair and started reading it with the greatest attention.

It took me a while to track it down, but I finally found it and brought it to Poirot, who settled into a chair and began reading it with intense focus.

In about a quarter of an hour the telephone rang. I answered it. It was Japp. Ivan had left the flat, carrying a large bundle. He had sprung into a waiting taxi, and the chase had begun. He was evidently trying to lose his pursuers. In the end he seemed to fancy that he had done so, and had then driven to a big empty house at Hampstead. The house was surrounded.

In about fifteen minutes, the phone rang. I picked it up. It was Japp. Ivan had left the apartment, carrying a large bundle. He jumped into a waiting taxi, and the chase started. He was clearly trying to shake off his pursuers. In the end, he seemed to think he had succeeded and drove to a big empty house in Hampstead. The house was surrounded.

I recounted all this to Poirot. He merely stared at me as though he scarcely took in what I was saying. He held out the chess book.

I told Poirot everything that had happened. He just stared at me as if he could barely understand what I was saying. He offered me the chess book.

"Listen to this, my friend. This is the Ruy Lopez Opening. 1 P-K4, P-K4; 2 Kt-KB3, Kt-QB3; 3B-Kt5;? Then there comes a question as to Black's best third move. He has the choice of various defences. It was White's third move that killed Gilmour Wilson, 3B-Kt5. Only the third move—does that say nothing to you?"

"Check this out, my friend. This is the Ruy Lopez Opening. 1 P-K4, P-K4; 2 Kt-KB3, Kt-QB3; 3B-Kt5;? Then the question arises about Black's best third move. He has several defense options. It was White's third move that ended Gilmour Wilson, 3B-Kt5. Only the third move—does that mean anything to you?"

I hadn't the least idea what he meant, and told him so.

I had no idea what he meant, and I told him that.

"I suppose, Hastings, that while you were sitting in this chair, you heard the front door being opened and shut, what would you think?"

"I guess, Hastings, that while you were sitting in this chair, if you heard the front door open and close, what would you think?"

"I should think some one had gone out, I suppose."

"I guess someone must have gone out."

"Yes—but there are always two ways of looking at things. Some one gone out—some one come in—two totally different things, Hastings. But if you assumed the wrong one, presently some little discrepancy would creep in and show you that you were on the wrong track."

"Yes—but there are always two ways to look at things. Someone has gone out—someone has come in—two completely different situations, Hastings. But if you assume the wrong one, eventually a little inconsistency will pop up and reveal that you’re on the wrong track."

"What does all this mean, Poirot?"

"What does all this mean, Poirot?"

Poirot sprang to his feet with sudden energy.

Poirot jumped to his feet with sudden energy.

"It means that I have been a triple imbecile. Quick, quick, to the flat in Westminster. We may yet be in time."

"It means I've been a total idiot. Quickly, to the apartment in Westminster. We might still make it in time."

We tore off in a taxi. Poirot returned no answer to my excited questions. We raced up the stairs. Repeated rings and knocks brought no reply, but listening closely I could distinguish a hollow groan coming from within.

We took off in a taxi. Poirot didn’t respond to my excited questions. We hurried up the stairs. Despite the repeated rings and knocks, there was no answer, but if I listened closely, I could hear a hollow groan coming from inside.

The hall porter proved to have a master key, and after a few difficulties he consented to use it.

The hall porter turned out to have a master key, and after a bit of trouble, he agreed to use it.

Poirot went straight to the inner room. A whiff of chloroform met us. On the floor was Sonia Daviloff, gagged and bound, with a great wad of saturated cotton wool over her nose and mouth. Poirot tore it off and began to take measures to restore her. Presently a doctor arrived, and Poirot handed her over to his charge and drew aside with me. There was no sign of Dr. Savaronoff.

Poirot went straight to the inner room. A whiff of chloroform hit us. On the floor was Sonia Daviloff, gagged and tied up, with a thick ball of soaked cotton over her nose and mouth. Poirot ripped it off and started taking steps to help her. Soon a doctor arrived, and Poirot handed her over to him and stepped aside with me. There was no sign of Dr. Savaronoff.

"What does it all mean?" I asked, bewildered.

"What does it all mean?" I asked, confused.

"It means that before two equal deductions I chose the wrong one. You heard me say that it would be easy for any one to impersonate Sonia Daviloff because her uncle had not seen her for so many years?"

"It means that before two equal deductions, I picked the wrong one. You heard me say it would be easy for anyone to impersonate Sonia Daviloff because her uncle hasn't seen her in so many years?"

"Yes?"

"What's up?"

"Well, precisely the opposite held good also. It was equally easy for any one to impersonate the uncle."

"Well, the exact opposite was true as well. It was just as easy for anyone to pretend to be the uncle."

"What?"

"What's up?"

"Savaronoff did die at the outbreak of the Revolution. The man who pretended to have escaped with such terrible hardships, the man so changed 'that his own friends could hardly recognise him,' the man who successfully laid claim to an enormous fortune—"

"Savaronoff did die at the start of the Revolution. The guy who claimed to have escaped with such awful hardships, the guy so changed 'that his own friends could barely recognize him,' the guy who successfully claimed an enormous fortune—"

"Yes. Who was he?"

"Yeah. Who was he?"

"Number Four. No wonder he was frightened when Sonia let him know she had overheard one of his private conversations about the 'Big Four.' Again he has slipped through my fingers. He guessed I should get on the right track in the end, so he sent off the honest Ivan on a tortuous wild goose chase, chloroformed the girl, and got out, having by now doubtless realised most of the securities left by Madame Gospoja."

Number Four. It’s no surprise he was scared when Sonia told him she had overheard one of his private chats about the 'Big Four.' Once again, he managed to escape my grasp. He figured I would eventually figure it out, so he sent the honest Ivan on a confusing wild goose chase, sedated the girl, and got away, having by now probably realized most of the securities left by Madame Gospoja.

"But—but who tried to kill him then?"

"But who tried to kill him then?"

"Nobody tried to kill him. Wilson was the intended victim all along."

"Nobody tried to kill him. Wilson was the target from the start."

"But why?"

"Why though?"

"My friend, Savaronoff was the second greatest chess player in the world. In all probability Number Four did not even know the rudiments of the game. Certainly he could not sustain the fiction of a match. He tried all he knew to avoid the contest. When that failed, Wilson's doom was sealed. At all costs he must be prevented from discovering that the great Savaronoff did not even know how to play chess. Wilson was fond of the Ruy Lopez opening, and was certain to use it. Number Four arranged for death to come with the third move, before any complications of defence set in."

"My friend, Savaronoff, was the second-best chess player in the world. There’s a good chance Number Four didn’t even know the basics of the game. He definitely couldn’t keep up the act of a match. He did everything he could to dodge the fight. When that didn’t work, Wilson's fate was sealed. They had to make sure he never found out that the great Savaronoff didn’t even know how to play chess. Wilson loved the Ruy Lopez opening and would definitely use it. Number Four planned for death to come with the third move, before any defensive complications kicked in."

"But, my dear Poirot," I persisted, "are we dealing with a lunatic? I quite follow your reasoning, and admit that you must be right, but to kill a man just to sustain his rôle! Surely there were simpler ways out of the difficulty than that? He could have said that his doctor forbade the strain of a match."

"But, my dear Poirot," I insisted, "are we dealing with a crazy person? I completely understand your reasoning and agree that you must be right, but to kill someone just to maintain his role! Surely there were easier ways to handle the situation than that? He could have just said that his doctor advised against the stress of a match."

Poirot wrinkled his forehead.

Poirot frowned.

"Certainement, Hastings," he said, "there were other ways, but none so convincing. Besides, you are assuming that to kill a man is a thing to avoid, are you not? Number Four's mind, it does not act that way. I put myself in his place, a thing impossible for you. I picture his thoughts. He enjoys himself as the professor at that match. I doubt not he has visited the chess tourneys to study his part. He sits and frowns in thought; he gives the impression that he is thinking great plans, and all the time he laughs in himself. He is aware that two moves are all that he knows—and all that he need know. Again, it would appeal to his mind to foresee the events and to make the man his own executioner at the exact time that suits Number Four.... Oh, yes, Hastings, I begin to understand our friend and his psychology."

"Of course, Hastings," he said, "there were other ways, but none as convincing. Besides, you’re assuming that killing a man is something to avoid, right? Number Four doesn’t think like that. I can imagine myself in his position, which is impossible for you. I picture his thoughts. He’s enjoying himself like the professor at that match. I have no doubt he’s been to chess tournaments to study his role. He sits there, frowning in thought; he gives off the impression that he’s thinking of grand plans, but all the while, he’s laughing inside. He knows that he only needs two moves—and that’s all he needs to know. Again, it would appeal to his mind to foresee the outcomes and make the man his own executioner at just the right moment for Number Four.... Oh, yes, Hastings, I’m starting to understand our friend and his psychology."

I shrugged.

I shrugged.

"Well, I suppose you're right, but I can't understand any one running a risk he could so easily avoid."

"Well, I guess you’re right, but I can’t understand why anyone would take a risk they could easily avoid."

"Risk!" Poirot snorted. "Where then lay the risk? Would Japp have solved the problem? No; if Number Four had not made one small mistake he would have run no risk."

"Risk!" Poirot scoffed. "What was the risk, then? Would Japp have figured it out? No; if Number Four hadn't made one tiny mistake, he wouldn't have taken any risk."

"And his mistake?" I asked, although I suspected the answer.

"And what was his mistake?" I asked, even though I had a feeling I already knew the answer.

"Mon ami, he overlooked the little gray cells of Hercule Poirot."

"My friend, he overlooked the little gray cells of Hercule Poirot."

Poirot has his virtues, but modesty is not one of them.

Poirot has his good qualities, but modesty isn't one of them.


12. THE BAITED TRAP

It was mid-January—a typical English winter day in London, damp and dirty. Poirot and I were sitting in two chairs well drawn up to the fire. I was aware of my friend looking at me with a quizzical smile, the meaning of which I could not fathom.

It was mid-January—a typical rainy winter day in London, damp and grimy. Poirot and I were sitting in two chairs close to the fire. I noticed my friend looking at me with a curious smile, the meaning of which I couldn’t understand.

"A penny for your thoughts," I said lightly.

"A penny for your thoughts," I said casually.

"I was thinking, my friend, that at midsummer, when you first arrived, you told me that you proposed to be in this country for a couple of months only."

"I was thinking, my friend, that at midsummer, when you first arrived, you told me that you planned to be in this country for just a couple of months."

"Did I say that?" I asked, rather awkwardly. "I don't remember."

"Did I say that?" I asked, feeling a bit uncomfortable. "I don't remember."

Poirot's smile broadened.

Poirot smiled wider.

"You did, mon ami. Since then, you have changed your plan, is it not so?"

"You did, my friend. Since then, you've changed your plan, haven't you?"

"Er—yes, I have."

"Uh—yeah, I have."

"And why is that?"

"Why is that?"

"Dash it all, Poirot, you don't think I'm going to leave you all alone when you're up against a thing like the 'Big Four,' do you?"

"Come on, Poirot, you don't really think I'm going to leave you all by yourself when you're facing something like the 'Big Four,' right?"

Poirot nodded gently.

Poirot nodded thoughtfully.

"Just as I thought. You are a staunch friend, Hastings. It is to serve me that you remain on here. And your wife—little Cinderella as you call her, what does she say?"

"Just as I thought. You’re a loyal friend, Hastings. You’re sticking around to help me. And your wife—little Cinderella as you call her, what does she think?"

"I haven't gone into details, of course, but she understands. She'd be the last one to wish me to turn my back on a pal."

"I haven't gone into details, of course, but she gets it. She would be the last person to want me to abandon a friend."

"Yes, yes, she, too, is a loyal friend. But it is going to be a long business, perhaps."

"Yes, yes, she’s also a loyal friend. But this is probably going to take a while."

I nodded, rather discouraged.

I nodded, feeling pretty down.

"Six months already," I mused, "and where are we? You know, Poirot, I can't help thinking that we ought to—well, to do something."

"Six months already," I thought, "and where are we? You know, Poirot, I can't shake the feeling that we should—well, do something."

"Always so energetic, Hastings! And what precisely would you have me do?"

"You're always so full of energy, Hastings! What exactly do you want me to do?"

This was somewhat of a poser, but I was not going to withdraw from my position.

This was a bit of a challenge, but I wasn’t going to back down from my stance.

"We ought to take the offensive," I urged. "What have we done all this time?"

"We need to be proactive," I insisted. "What have we been doing all this time?"

"More than you think, my friend. After all, we have established the identity of Number Two and Number Three, and we have learnt more than a little about the ways and methods of Number Four."

"More than you realize, my friend. After all, we’ve identified Number Two and Number Three, and we’ve learned quite a bit about the ways and methods of Number Four."

I brightened up a little. As Poirot put it, things didn't sound so bad.

I felt a bit better. As Poirot said, things didn’t seem so bad.

"Oh! Yes, Hastings, we have done a great deal. It is true that I am not in a position to accuse either Ryland or Madame Olivier—who would believe me? You remember I thought once I had Ryland successfully cornered? Nevertheless I have made my suspicions known in certain quarters—the highest—Lord Aldington, who enlisted my help in the matter of the stolen submarine plans, is fully cognisant of all my information respecting the Big Four—and while others may doubt, he believes. Ryland and Madame Olivier, and Li Chang Yen himself may go their ways, but there is a searchlight turned on all their movements."

"Oh! Yes, Hastings, we’ve accomplished a lot. It’s true that I can’t accuse either Ryland or Madame Olivier—who would believe me? You remember when I thought I had Ryland all figured out? Still, I have shared my suspicions in some high places—like with Lord Aldington, who brought me in on the stolen submarine plans. He is fully aware of everything I know about the Big Four—and while others might doubt, he believes me. Ryland, Madame Olivier, and Li Chang Yen can do what they want, but there's a spotlight shining on all their actions."

"And Number Four?" I asked.

"And what about Number Four?" I asked.

"As I said just now—I am beginning to know and understand his methods. You may smile, Hastings—but to penetrate a man's personality, to know exactly what he will do under any given circumstances—that is the beginning of success. It is a duel between us, and whilst he is constantly giving away his mentality to me, I endeavour to let him know little or nothing of mine. He is in the light, I in the shade. I tell you, Hastings, that every day they fear me the more for my chosen inactivity."

"As I mentioned a moment ago—I’m starting to grasp his techniques. You might laugh, Hastings—but figuring out a person’s character and knowing how they will react in any situation is the first step toward success. It’s a battle of wits between us, and while he keeps revealing his thinking to me, I try to keep my thoughts hidden from him. He’s out in the open, while I’m concealed in the shadows. I’m telling you, Hastings, that every day they grow more afraid of me because of my deliberate inactivity."

"They've let us alone, anyway," I observed. "There have been no more attempts on your life, and no ambushes of any kind."

"They've left us alone, at least," I said. "There haven't been any more attempts on your life, and no ambushes at all."

"No," said Poirot thoughtfully. "On the whole, that rather surprises me. Especially as there are one or two fairly obvious ways of getting at us which I should have thought certain to have occurred to them. You catch my meaning, perhaps?"

"No," Poirot said thoughtfully. "Overall, that surprises me a bit. Especially since there are one or two pretty obvious ways to reach us that I would have thought would have occurred to them. You understand what I mean, right?"

"An infernal machine of some kind?" I hazarded.

"Some kind of hellish machine?" I guessed.

Poirot made a sharp click with his tongue expressive of impatience.

Poirot clicked his tongue sharply, clearly showing his impatience.

"But no! I appeal to your imagination, and you can suggest nothing more subtle than bombs in the fireplace. Well, well, I have need of some matches, I will promenade myself despite the weather. Pardon, my friend, but is it possible that you read The Future of the Argentine, Mirror of Society, Cattle Breeding, The Clue of Crimson and Sport in the Rockies at one and the same time?"

"But no! I’m asking you to think creatively, and all you can come up with are bombs in the fireplace. Anyway, I need some matches, so I’m going to take a walk no matter the weather. Sorry, my friend, but is it possible that you’re reading The Future of the Argentine, Mirror of Society, Cattle Breeding, The Clue of Crimson, and Sport in the Rockies all at once?"

I laughed, and admitted that The Clue of Crimson was at present engaging my sole attention. Poirot shook his head sadly.

I laughed and admitted that The Clue of Crimson was currently grabbing all my attention. Poirot shook his head sadly.

"But replace then the others on the bookshelf! Never, never shall I see you embrace the order and the method. Mon Dieu, what then is a bookshelf for?"

"But put the others back on the bookshelf! I will never see you appreciate order and organization. My God, what is a bookshelf for then?"

I apologised humbly, and Poirot, after replacing the offending volumes, each in its appointed place, went out and left me to uninterrupted enjoyment of my selected book.

I apologized sincerely, and Poirot, after putting the offending books back in their proper places, left, allowing me to enjoy my chosen book without interruption.

I must admit, however, that I was half asleep when Mrs. Pearson's knock at the door aroused me.

I have to admit, though, that I was half asleep when Mrs. Pearson knocked on the door and woke me up.

"A telegram for you, captain."

"A message for you, captain."

I tore the orange envelope open without much interest.

I ripped open the orange envelope without much enthusiasm.

Then I sat as though turned to stone.

Then I sat there like I was frozen in place.

It was a cable from Bronsen, my manager out at the South American ranch, and it ran as follows:—

It was a message from Bronsen, my manager at the South American ranch, and it said:—

"Mrs. Hastings disappeared yesterday, feared been kidnapped by some gang calling itself big four cable instructions have notified police but no clue as yet."

"Mrs. Hastings went missing yesterday, and there are fears she may have been kidnapped by a gang calling themselves the Big Four. Cable instructions have notified the police, but there's no clue as of now."

Bronsen.

Bronsen.

I waved Mrs. Pearson out of the room, and sat as though stunned, reading the words over and over again. Cinderella—kidnapped! In the hands of the infamous Big Four! God, what could I do?

I waved Mrs. Pearson out of the room and sat there in shock, reading the words again and again. Cinderella—kidnapped! In the grasp of the notorious Big Four! What on earth could I do?

Poirot! I must have Poirot. He would advise me. He would checkmate them somehow. In a few minutes now, he would be back. I must wait patiently until then. But Cinderella—in the hands of the Big Four!

Poirot! I need Poirot. He would help me. He would outsmart them somehow. He'd be back in just a few minutes. I have to wait patiently until then. But Cinderella—in the clutches of the Big Four!

Another knock. Mrs. Pearson put her head in once more.

Another knock. Mrs. Pearson peeked her head in once again.

"A note for you, captain—brought by a heathen Chinaman. He's a-waiting downstairs."

"A message for you, captain—delivered by a heathen Chinese man. He's waiting downstairs."

I seized it from her. It was brief and to the point.

I grabbed it from her. It was short and straightforward.

"If you ever wish to see your wife again, go with the bearer of this note immediately. Leave no message for your friend or she will suffer."

"If you want to see your wife again, go with the person holding this note right away. Don't leave any message for your friend, or she will be in danger."

It was signed with a big 4.

It was signed with a large 4.

What ought I to have done? What would you who read have done in my place?

What should I have done? What would you, the reader, have done if you were in my situation?

I had no time to think. I saw only one thing—Cinderella in the power of those devils. I must obey—I dare not risk a hair of her head. I must go with this Chinaman and follow whither he led. It was a trap, yes, and it meant certain capture and possible death, but it was baited with the person dearest to me in the whole world, and I dared not hesitate.

I didn't have time to think. All I saw was Cinderella being controlled by those guys. I had to obey—I couldn't take the chance of putting her in danger. I had to go with this guy and follow him wherever he went. It was a trap, for sure, and it could lead to me getting caught or even killed, but it was luring me with the person I cared about the most in the world, and I couldn't hesitate.

What irked me most was to leave no word for Poirot. Once set him on my track, and all might yet be well? Dare I risk it? Apparently I was under no supervision, but yet I hesitated. It would have been so easy for the Chinaman to come up and assure himself that I was keeping to the letter of the command. Why didn't he? His very abstention made me more suspicious. I had seen so much of the omnipotence of the Big Four that I credited them with almost super-human powers. For all I know, even the little bedraggled servant girl might be one of their agents.

What frustrated me the most was not leaving any message for Poirot. If I had given him a hint, everything might still turn out okay. Should I take the chance? It seemed like I wasn’t being watched, but I still hesitated. It would have been so easy for the Chinaman to approach and check if I was following the orders exactly. Why didn’t he? His inaction made me even more suspicious. Having seen so much of the Big Four's power, I believed they had nearly superhuman abilities. For all I knew, even the little worn-out servant girl could be one of their agents.

No, I dared not risk it. But one thing I could do, leave the telegram. He would know then that Cinderella had disappeared, and who was responsible for her disappearance.

No, I couldn't take that chance. But one thing I could do was leave the telegram. He would then know that Cinderella had vanished and who was behind her disappearance.

All this passed through my head in less time than it takes to tell, and I had clapped my hat on my head and was descending the stairs to where my guide waited, in a little over a minute.

All this went through my mind in less time than it takes to say, and I had put my hat on and was heading down the stairs to where my guide was waiting, in just over a minute.

The bearer of the message was a tall impassive Chinaman, neatly but rather shabbily dressed. He bowed and spoke to me. His English was perfect, but he spoke with a slight sing-song intonation.

The messenger was a tall, expressionless Chinese man, dressed neatly but somewhat shabby. He bowed and spoke to me. His English was flawless, but he had a slight sing-song tone.

"You Captain Hastings?"

"Are you Captain Hastings?"

"Yes," I said.

"Yeah," I said.

"You give me note, please."

"Please give me a note."

I had foreseen the request, and handed him over the scrap of paper without a word. But that was not all.

I had anticipated the request and handed him the piece of paper without saying anything. But that wasn’t everything.

"You have telegram to-day, yes? Come along just now? From South America, yes?"

"You got a telegram today, right? Come over right now? From South America, right?"

I realised anew the excellence of their espionage system—or it might have been a shrewd guess. Bronsen was bound to cable me. They would wait until the cable was delivered and would strike hard upon it.

I realized again how great their spy system was—or maybe it was just a smart guess. Bronsen was definitely going to send me a cable. They would wait until the cable was delivered and then act quickly on it.

No good could come of denying what was palpably true.

No good would come from denying what was obviously true.

"Yes," I said. "I did get a telegram."

"Yeah," I said. "I got a telegram."

"You fetch him, yes? Fetch him now."

"You go get him, okay? Go get him now."

I ground my teeth, but what could I do. I ran upstairs again. As I did so, I thought of confiding in Mrs. Pearson, at any rate as far as Cinderella's disappearance went. She was on the landing, but close behind her was the little maid-servant, and I hesitated. If she was a spy—the words of the note danced before my eyes. "... she will suffer...." I passed into the sitting-room without speaking.

I clenched my teeth, but what could I do? I ran upstairs again. As I did, I considered telling Mrs. Pearson about Cinderella's disappearance. She was on the landing, but right behind her was the little maid, and I hesitated. If she was a spy—the words of the note flashed in my mind: "... she will suffer...." I walked into the sitting room without saying a word.

I took up the telegram and was about to pass out again when an idea struck me. Could I not leave some sign which would mean nothing to my enemies but which Poirot himself would find significant. I hurried across to the bookcase and tumbled out four books on to the floor. No fear of Poirot's not seeing them. They would outrage his eyes immediately—and coming on top of his little lecture, surely he would find them unusual. Next I put a shovelful of coal on the fire and managed to spill four knobs into the grate. I had done all I could—pray Heaven Poirot would read the sign aright.

I picked up the telegram and was about to faint again when an idea hit me. Could I leave some kind of clue that would mean nothing to my enemies but would be significant to Poirot? I rushed over to the bookcase and knocked four books onto the floor. No doubt Poirot would notice them immediately—they'd be hard to miss—and combined with his little lecture, he would surely find them strange. Next, I shoved some coal into the fire and accidentally dropped four lumps into the grate. I had done everything I could—hopefully Poirot would interpret the sign correctly.

I hurried down again. The Chinaman took the telegram from me, read it, then placed it in his pocket and with a nod beckoned me to follow him.

I hurried down again. The Chinese man took the telegram from me, read it, then put it in his pocket and nodded for me to follow him.

It was a long weary march that he led me. Once we took a bus and once we went for some considerable way in a train, and always our route led us steadily eastward. We went through strange districts, the existence of which I had never dreamed of. We were down by the docks now, I knew, and I realised that I was being taken into the heart of Chinatown.

It was a long, exhausting journey he took me on. We took a bus once, and traveled quite a bit by train another time, always heading east. We passed through unusual neighborhoods I had never imagined. Now we were near the docks, and I realized I was being taken into the heart of Chinatown.

In spite of myself I shivered. Still my guide plodded on, turning and twisting through mean streets and byways, until at last he stopped at a dilapidated house and rapped four times upon the door.

In spite of myself, I shivered. Still, my guide trudged on, turning and twisting through rough streets and narrow paths, until he finally stopped at a rundown house and knocked four times on the door.

It was opened immediately by another Chinaman who stood aside to let us pass in. The clanging to of the door behind me was the knell of my last hopes. I was indeed in the hands of the enemy.

It was opened right away by another Chinese man who stepped aside to let us in. The loud bang of the door closing behind me was the death knell of my last hopes. I was truly in the enemy's hands.

I was now handed over to the second Chinaman. He led me down some rickety stairs and into a cellar which was filled with bales and casks and which exhaled a pungent odour, as of Eastern spices. I felt wrapped all round with the atmosphere of the East, tortuous, cunning, sinister—

I was now handed over to the second Chinese man. He took me down some shaky stairs and into a cellar filled with bales and barrels, which had a strong smell of Eastern spices. I felt completely engulfed by the atmosphere of the East—twisted, clever, and dark—

Suddenly my guide rolled aside two of the casks, and I saw a low tunnel-like opening in the wall. He motioned me to go ahead. The tunnel was of some length, and it was just too low for me to stand upright. At last, however, it broadened out into a passage, and a few minutes later we stood in another cellar.

Suddenly, my guide pushed aside two of the barrels, revealing a low tunnel-like opening in the wall. He signaled for me to go ahead. The tunnel was quite long and just low enough that I couldn’t stand up completely. Finally, it opened up into a wider passage, and a few minutes later, we found ourselves in another cellar.

My Chinaman went forward, and rapped four times on one of the walls. A whole section of the wall swung out, leaving a narrow doorway. I passed through, and to my utter astonishment found myself in a kind of Arabian Nights' palace. A low long subterranean chamber hung with rich oriental silks, brilliantly lighted and fragrant with perfumes and spices. There five or six silk covered divans, and exquisite carpets of Chinese workmanship covered the ground. At the end of the room was a curtained recess. From behind these curtains came a voice.

My Chinese companion walked up and knocked four times on one of the walls. A whole section of the wall swung open, revealing a narrow doorway. I stepped through, and to my complete surprise, I found myself in a palace straight out of the Arabian Nights. It was a long, low underground chamber adorned with rich Oriental silks, brightly lit and filled with the scents of perfumes and spices. There were five or six silk-covered couches, and beautiful carpets made in China covered the floor. At the end of the room was a curtained alcove. From behind the curtains, a voice emerged.

"You have brought our honoured guest?"

"You brought our special guest?"

"Excellency, he is here," replied my guide.

"Your Excellency, he's here," my guide replied.

"Let our guest enter," was the answer.

"Let our guest in," was the response.

At the same moment, the curtains were drawn aside by an unseen hand, and I was facing an immense cushioned divan on which sat a tall thin Oriental dressed in wonderfully embroidered robes, and clearly, by the length of his finger nails, a great man.

At that moment, the curtains were pulled aside by an invisible hand, and I found myself looking at a huge cushioned couch where a tall, thin figure in intricately embroidered robes was sitting. Clearly, from the length of his fingernails, he was someone important.

"Be seated, I pray you, Captain Hastings," he said, with a wave of his hand. "You acceded to my request to come immediately, I am glad to see."

"Please have a seat, Captain Hastings," he said, waving his hand. "I’m glad you agreed to come right away."

"Who are you?" I asked. "Li Chang Yen?"

"Who are you?" I asked. "Li Chang Yen?"

"Indeed no, I am but the humblest of the master's servants. I carry out his behests, that is all—as do other of his servants in other countries—in South America, for instance."

"Actually, no, I’m just the least of the master's servants. I follow his orders, and that’s all—just like other servants in different countries, like in South America, for example."

I advanced a step.

I took a step forward.

"Where is she? What have you done with her out there?"

"Where is she? What did you do with her out there?"

"She is in a place of safety—where none will find her. As yet, she is unharmed. You observe that I say—as yet!"

"She is in a safe place—where no one will find her. For now, she is unharmed. You notice that I say—for now!"

Cold shivers ran down my spine as I confronted this smiling devil.

Cold shivers ran down my spine as I faced this grinning devil.

"What do you want?" I cried. "Money?"

"What do you want?" I yelled. "Money?"

"My dear Captain Hastings. We have no designs on your small savings, I can assure you. Not—pardon me—a very intelligent suggestion on your part. Your colleague would not have made it, I fancy."

"My dear Captain Hastings. I can assure you that we have no intentions regarding your small savings. That was not—if I may say—very thoughtful of you. I doubt your colleague would have suggested such a thing."

"I suppose," I said heavily, "you wanted to get me into your toils. Well, you have succeeded. I have come here with my eyes open. Do what you like with me, and let her go. She knows nothing, and she can be no possible use to you. You've used her to get hold of me—you've got me all right, and that settles it."

"I guess," I said reluctantly, "you wanted to trap me. Well, you've managed to do that. I've come here knowing what’s up. Do whatever you want with me, just let her go. She doesn’t know anything, and she won’t be any help to you. You used her to get to me—now you’ve got me, and that’s the end of it."

The smiling Oriental caressed his smooth cheek, watching me obliquely out of his narrow eyes.

The smiling Asian gently touched his smooth cheek, glancing at me sideways from his narrow eyes.

"You go too fast," he said purringly. "That does not quite—settle it. In fact, to 'get hold of you' as you express it, is not really our objective. But through you, we hope to get hold of your friend, M. Hercule Poirot."

"You’re going too fast," he said smoothly. "That doesn’t quite—sort it out. Actually, to 'get hold of you,' as you put it, isn't really our goal. But through you, we hope to reach your friend, M. Hercule Poirot."

"I'm afraid you won't do that," I said, with a short laugh.

"I'm afraid you won't do that," I said with a quick laugh.

"What I suggest is this," continued the other, his words running on as though he had not heard me.

"What I suggest is this," the other continued, his words flowing as if he hadn't heard me.

"You will write M. Hercule Poirot a letter, such a letter as will induce him to hasten hither and join you."

"You will write a letter to M. Hercule Poirot, a letter that will convince him to hurry over and join you."

"I shall do no such thing," I said angrily.

"I won't do anything like that," I said angrily.

"The consequences of refusal will be disagreeable."

"The consequences of refusing will be unpleasant."

"Damn your consequences."

"Damn your consequences."

"The alternative might be death!"

"The other option might be death!"

A nasty shiver ran down my spine, but I endeavoured to put a bold face upon it.

A creepy chill ran down my spine, but I tried to act confidently despite it.

"It's no good threatening me, and bullying me. Keep your threats for Chinese cowards."

"It's pointless to threaten me or bully me. Save your threats for Chinese cowards."

"My threats are very real ones, Captain Hastings. I ask you again, will you write this letter?"

"My threats are very real, Captain Hastings. I'm asking you again, will you write this letter?"

"I will not, and what's more, you daren't kill me. You'd have the police on your tracks in no time."

"I won’t, and besides, you wouldn’t dare kill me. The police would be on your trail in no time."

My interlocutor clapped his hands swiftly. Two Chinese attendants appeared as it were out of the blue, and pinioned me by both arms. Their master said something rapidly to them in Chinese, and they dragged me across the floor to a spot in one corner of the big chamber. One of them stooped, and suddenly, without the least warning, the flooring gave beneath my feet. But for the restraining hand of the other man I should have gone down the yawning gap beneath me. It was inky black, and I could hear the rushing of water.

My conversation partner clapped his hands quickly. Two Chinese attendants suddenly appeared out of nowhere and grabbed me by both arms. Their boss said something to them in Chinese, and they pulled me across the floor to a spot in one corner of the large room. One of them bent down, and without any warning, the floor opened up beneath me. If it hadn't been for the other man's grip, I would have fallen into the gaping hole below. It was pitch black, and I could hear the water rushing beneath me.

"The river," said my questioner from his place on the divan. "Think well, Captain Hastings. If you refuse again, you go headlong to eternity, to meet your death in the dark waters below. For the last time, will you write that letter?"

"The river," said my questioner from his spot on the couch. "Think carefully, Captain Hastings. If you refuse again, you'll plunge straight into eternity, facing your death in the dark waters below. This is the last time I’m asking you: will you write that letter?"

I'm not braver than most men. I admit frankly that I was scared to death, and in a blue funk. That Chinese devil meant business, I was sure of that. It was good-bye to the good old world. In spite of myself, my voice wobbled a little as I answered.

I'm not braver than most guys. I’ll be honest, I was scared to death and feeling really down. That Chinese guy was serious, I knew that for sure. It felt like saying goodbye to the good old days. Despite myself, my voice trembled a bit as I replied.

"For the last time, no! To hell with your letter!"

"For the last time, no! Damn your letter!"

Then involuntarily I closed my eyes and breathed a short prayer.

Then, without meaning to, I closed my eyes and said a quick prayer.


13. THE MOUSE WALKS IN

Not often in a life-time does a man stand on the edge of eternity, but when I spoke those words in that East End cellar I was perfectly certain that they were my last words on earth. I braced myself for the shock of those black, rushing waters beneath, and experienced in advance the horror of that breath-choking fall.

Not many times in a lifetime does a person find themselves on the brink of forever, but when I said those words in that East End basement, I was completely sure they were my final words on this planet. I prepared myself for the jolt of those dark, rushing waters below and felt the terrifying anticipation of that breath-stealing drop.

But to my surprise a low laugh fell on my ears. I opened my eyes. Obeying a sign from the man on the divan, my two jailers brought me back to my old seat facing him.

But to my surprise, a quiet laugh reached my ears. I opened my eyes. Following a gesture from the man on the couch, my two captors brought me back to my old spot facing him.

"You are a brave man, Captain Hastings," he said. "We of the East appreciate bravery. I may say that I expected you to act as you have done. That brings us to the appointed second act of our little drama. Death for yourself you have faced—will you face death for another?"

"You are a brave man, Captain Hastings," he said. "We in the East appreciate bravery. I expected you to act as you have. That brings us to the next part of our little drama. You've faced death for yourself—will you face death for someone else?"

"What do you mean?" I asked hoarsely, a horrible fear creeping over me.

"What do you mean?" I asked, my voice rough, a terrible fear washing over me.

"Surely you have not forgotten the lady who is in our power—the Rose of the Garden."

"Surely you haven't forgotten the lady who's under our control—the Rose of the Garden."

I stared at him in dumb agony.

I stared at him in silent pain.

"I think, Captain Hastings, that you will write that letter. See, I have a cable form here. The message I shall write on it depends on you, and means life or death for your wife."

"I believe, Captain Hastings, that you will write that letter. Look, I have a cable form here. The message I write on it depends on you, and it means life or death for your wife."

The sweat broke out on my brow. My tormentor continued, smiling amiably, and speaking with perfect sangfroid:—

The sweat started to form on my forehead. My tormentor kept going, smiling kindly and speaking completely calmly:—

"There, captain, the pen is ready to your hand. You have only to write. If not—"

"There you go, Captain, the pen is ready for you. You just need to write. If not—"

"If not?" I echoed.

"If not, then what?" I echoed.

"If not, that lady that you love dies—and dies slowly. My master, Li Chang Yen, amuses himself in his spare hours by devising new and ingenious methods of tortures—"

"If not, that woman you love will die—and die slowly. My master, Li Chang Yen, spends his free time inventing new and clever ways to torture people—"

"My God!" I cried. "You fiend! Not that—you wouldn't do that—"

"My God!" I exclaimed. "You monster! Not that—you wouldn't do that—"

"Shall I recount to you some of his devices?"

"Should I tell you about some of his tricks?"

Without heeding my cry of protest, his speech flowed on—evenly, serenely—till with a cry of horror I clapped my hands to my ears.

Without listening to my protests, his speech continued—smoothly, calmly—until, horrified, I covered my ears with my hands.

"It is enough, I see. Take up the pen and write."

"It’s clear now. Pick up the pen and start writing."

"You would not dare—"

"You wouldn't dare—"

"Your speech is foolishness, and you know it. Take up the pen and write."

"Your words are nonsense, and you know it. Grab a pen and start writing."

"If I do?"

"What if I do?"

"Your wife goes free. The cable shall be despatched immediately."

"Your wife is free to go. The cable will be sent right away."

"How do I know that you will keep faith with me?"

"How can I be sure that you will stay loyal to me?"

"I swear it to you on the sacred tombs of my ancestors. Moreover, judge for yourself—why should I wish to do her harm? Her detention will have answered its purpose."

"I swear to you on the sacred tombs of my ancestors. Plus, think about it—why would I want to hurt her? Her being held captive will have served its purpose."

"And—and Poirot?"

"And—what about Poirot?"

"We will keep him in safe custody until we have concluded our operations. Then we will let him go."

"We'll keep him safe until we're done with our operations. Then we'll let him go."

"Will you swear that also on the tombs of your ancestors?"

"Will you swear that on the graves of your ancestors too?"

"I have sworn one oath to you. That should be sufficient."

"I’ve sworn an oath to you. That should be enough."

My heart sank. I was betraying my friend—to what? For a moment I hesitated—then the terrible alternative rose like a nightmare before my eyes. Cinderella—in the hands of these Chinese devils, dying by slow torture—

My heart dropped. I was betraying my friend—for what? For a moment, I hesitated—then the terrible alternative appeared like a nightmare before my eyes. Cinderella—in the hands of these Chinese villains, suffering a slow torture—

A groan rose to my lips. I seized the pen. Perhaps by careful wording of the letter, I could convey a warning, and Poirot would be enabled to avoid the trap. It was the only hope.

A groan escaped my lips. I grabbed the pen. Maybe by choosing my words carefully in the letter, I could send a warning, and Poirot would be able to dodge the trap. It was my only hope.

But even that hope was not to remain. The Chinaman's voice rose, suave and courteous.

But even that hope was not meant to last. The Chinese man's voice rose, smooth and polite.

"Permit me to dictate to you."

"Let me give you instructions."

He paused, consulted a sheaf of notes that lay by his side, and then dictated as follows:—

He paused, looked at a stack of notes next to him, and then dictated the following:—

"Dear Poirot, I think I'm on the track of Number Four. A Chinaman came this afternoon and lured me down here with a bogus message. Luckily I saw through his little game in time, and gave him the slip. Then I turned the tables on him, and managed to do a bit of shadowing on my own account—rather neatly too, I flatter myself. I'm getting a bright young lad to carry this to you. Give him a half a crown, will you? That's what I promised him if it was delivered safely. I'm watching the house, and daren't leave. I shall wait for you until six o'clock, and if you haven't come then, I'll have a try at getting into the house on my own. It's too good a chance to miss, and, of course, the boy mightn't find you. But if he does, get him to bring you down here right away. And cover up those precious moustaches of yours in case any one's watching out from the house and might recognise you.

"Dear Poirot, I think I’m onto Number Four. A Chinese man came this afternoon and tricked me down here with a fake message. Luckily, I figured out his little scheme just in time and got away from him. Then I turned the tables and managed to do some spying on my own—pretty well, if I do say so myself. I’m getting a bright young guy to bring this to you. Can you give him a half crown? That’s what I promised if it made it to you safely. I'm keeping an eye on the house and can’t leave. I’ll wait for you until six o'clock, and if you haven’t arrived by then, I’ll try to get into the house myself. It’s too good an opportunity to pass up, and the boy might not find you. But if he does, get him to bring you down here right away. And make sure to cover up those fancy moustaches of yours in case anyone’s watching from the house and might recognize you."

"Yours in haste,
"A. H."

"Yours quickly,
"A. H."

Every word that I wrote plunged me deeper in despair. The thing was diabolically clever. I realised how closely every detail of our life must be known. It was just such an epistle as I might have penned myself. The acknowledgment that the Chinaman who had called that afternoon had endeavoured to "lure me away" discounted any good I might have done by leaving my "sign" of four books. It had been a trap, and I had seen through it, that was what Poirot would think. The time, too, was cleverly planned. Poirot, on receiving the note, would have just time to rush off with his innocent-looking guide, and that he would do so, I knew. My determination to make my way into the house would bring him post haste. He always displayed a ridiculous distrust of my capacities. He would be convinced that I was running into danger without being equal to the situation, and would rush down to take command of the situation.

Every word I wrote dragged me deeper into despair. It was incredibly clever. I realized how well every detail of our life must be known. It was exactly the kind of letter I might have written myself. The fact that the Chinaman who came by that afternoon tried to "lure me away" ruined any good I might have done by leaving my "sign" of four books. It had been a trap, and I had seen through it; that's what Poirot would think. The timing was also cleverly arranged. When Poirot received the note, he would have just enough time to rush off with his innocent-looking guide, and I knew he would do that. My determination to get into the house would hasten his arrival. He always showed an absurd distrust of my abilities. He would be sure I was walking into danger without being able to handle it, and would rush down to take control of the situation.

But there was nothing to be done. I wrote as bidden. My captor took the note from me, read it, then nodded his head approvingly and handed it to one of the silent attendants who disappeared with it behind one of the silken hangings on the wall which masked a doorway.

But there was nothing I could do. I wrote as instructed. My captor took the note from me, read it, then nodded approvingly and handed it to one of the silent attendants, who vanished with it behind one of the silk hangings on the wall that concealed a doorway.

With a smile the man opposite to me picked up a cable form and wrote. He handed it to me.

With a smile, the man across from me picked up a cable form and wrote on it. He handed it to me.

It read: "Release the white bird with all despatch."

It said: "Let the white bird go as quickly as possible."

I gave a sigh of relief.

I let out a sigh of relief.

"You will send it at once?" I urged.

"You'll send it right away?" I insisted.

He smiled, and shook his head.

He smiled and shook his head.

"When M. Hercule Poirot is in my hands it shall be sent. Not until then."

"When I have M. Hercule Poirot, it will be sent. Not before."

"But you promised—"

"But you said—"

"If this device fails, I may have need of our white bird—to persuade you to further efforts."

"If this device fails, I might need our white bird—to convince you to try harder."

I grew white with anger.

I went pale with anger.

"My God! If you—"

"Oh my God! If you—"

He waved a long slim yellow hand.

He waved a long, slender yellow hand.

"Be reassured, I do not think it will fail. And the moment M. Poirot is in our hands, I will keep my oath."

"Don't worry, I don't think it will fail. And as soon as M. Poirot is in our possession, I'll keep my promise."

"If you play me false."

"If you betray me."

"I have sworn it by my honoured ancestors. Have no fear. Rest here awhile. My servants will see to your needs whilst I am absent."

"I've sworn it by my respected ancestors. Don't worry. Stay here for a bit. My staff will take care of you while I'm gone."

I was left alone in this strange underground nest of luxury. The second Chinese attendant had reappeared. One of them brought food and drink and offered it to me, but I waved them aside. I was sick—sick—at heart—

I was left alone in this strange underground luxury den. The second Chinese attendant had returned. One of them brought food and drinks and offered them to me, but I waved them away. I was sick—sick—at heart—

And then suddenly the master reappeared tall and stately in his silken robes. He directed operations. By his orders I was hustled back through the cellar and tunnel into the original house I had entered. There they took me into a ground floor room. The windows were shuttered, but one could see through the cracks into the street. An old ragged man was shuffling along the opposite side of the road, and when I saw him make a sign to the window, I understood that he was one of the gang on watch.

And then suddenly the master appeared again, tall and impressive in his silk robes. He took charge of everything. By his orders, I was rushed back through the cellar and tunnel into the original house I had entered. There, they brought me into a room on the ground floor. The windows were shut, but you could see through the cracks into the street. An old, ragged man was shuffling along the other side of the road, and when I saw him signal to the window, I understood that he was one of the gang on lookout.

"It is well," said my Chinese friend. "Hercule Poirot has fallen into the trap. He approaches now—and alone except for the boy who guides him. Now, Captain Hastings, you have still one more part to play. Unless you show yourself he will not enter the house. When he arrives opposite, you must go out on the step and beckon him in."

"It’s all set," said my Chinese friend. "Hercule Poirot has walked right into the trap. He’s coming now—just him and the boy leading him. Now, Captain Hastings, you have one more role to play. If you don’t reveal yourself, he won’t go inside. When he gets close, you need to step outside and gesture for him to come in."

"What?" I cried, revolted.

"What?" I exclaimed, appalled.

"You play that part alone. Remember the price of failure. If Hercule Poirot suspects anything is amiss and does not enter the house, your wife dies by the Seventy lingering Deaths! Ah! Here he is."

"You handle that on your own. Don't forget the cost of failure. If Hercule Poirot suspects something is wrong and doesn’t enter the house, your wife will die a painful death! Ah! Here he is."

With a beating heart, and a feeling of deathly sickness, I looked through the crack in the shutters. In the figure walking along the opposite side of the street I recognised my friend at once, though his coat collar was turned up and an immense yellow muffler hid the bottom part of his face. But there was no mistaking that walk, and the poise of that egg-shaped head.

With my heart racing and feeling incredibly sick, I peeked through the gap in the shutters. I immediately recognized my friend in the figure walking on the other side of the street, even though his coat collar was turned up and a huge yellow scarf covered the lower part of his face. But there was no doubt about that walk and the way his egg-shaped head was held.

It was Poirot, coming to my aid in all good faith, suspecting nothing amiss. By his side ran a typical London urchin, grimy of face and ragged of apparel.

It was Poirot, coming to help me in good faith, not suspecting anything was wrong. Next to him ran a typical London street kid, dirty-faced and wearing ragged clothes.

Poirot paused, looking across at the house, whilst the boy spoke to him eagerly and pointed. It was the time for me to act. I went out in the hall. At a sign from the tall Chinaman, one of the servants unlatched the door.

Poirot stopped, gazing at the house as the boy talked to him excitedly and pointed. It was my moment to act. I stepped out into the hall. At a signal from the tall Chinaman, one of the servants unlatched the door.

"Remember the price of failure," said my enemy in a low voice.

"Remember the cost of failure," my enemy said quietly.

I was outside on the steps. I beckoned to Poirot. He hastened across.

I was sitting outside on the steps. I waved to Poirot. He quickly came over.

"Aha! So all is well with you, my friend. I was beginning to be anxious. You managed to get inside? Is the house empty, then?"

"Aha! So everything's good with you, my friend. I was starting to worry. You got inside? Is the house empty, then?"

"Yes," I said, in a voice I strove to make natural. "There must be a secret way out of it somewhere. Come in and let us look for it."

"Yes," I said, trying to sound casual. "There has to be a hidden way out of this somewhere. Come in and let's search for it."

I stepped back across the threshold. In all innocence Poirot prepared to follow me.

I stepped back through the doorway. Completely unaware, Poirot got ready to follow me.

And then something seemed to snap in my head. I saw only too clearly the part I was playing—the part of Judas.

And then something felt like it broke inside me. I realized all too well the role I was playing—the role of Judas.

"Back, Poirot!" I cried. "Back for your life. It's a trap. Never mind me. Get away at once."

"Get back, Poirot!" I shouted. "Get back for your life. It's a trap. Forget about me. Just get away right now."

Even as I spoke—or rather shouted my warning hands gripped me like a vice. One of the Chinese servants sprang past me to grab Poirot.

Even as I shouted my warning, hands grabbed me tightly. One of the Chinese servants rushed past me to grab Poirot.

I saw the latter spring back, his arm raised, then suddenly a dense volume of smoke was rising round me, choking me—killing me—

I saw the latter jump back, his arm up, then suddenly a thick cloud of smoke surrounded me, suffocating me—destroying me—

I felt myself falling—suffocating—this was death—

I felt myself falling—suffocating—this was death—


I came to myself slowly and painfully—all my senses dazed. The first thing I saw was Poirot's face. He was sitting opposite me watching me with an anxious face. He gave a cry of joy when he saw me looking at him.

I gradually became aware of my surroundings, my senses still in a haze. The first thing I noticed was Poirot's face. He was sitting across from me, looking at me with a worried expression. He let out a joyful exclamation when he saw me looking at him.

"Ah, you revive—you return to yourself. All is well! My friend—my poor friend!"

"Ah, you’re coming back—you’re finding your way back to yourself. Everything’s okay! My friend—my dear friend!"

"Where am I?" I said painfully.

"Where am I?" I said, feeling a lot of discomfort.

"Where? But chez vous!"

"Where? But at your place!"

I looked round me. True enough, I was in the old familiar surroundings. And in the grate were the identical four knobs of coal I had carefully spilt there.

I looked around me. Sure enough, I was in the same familiar surroundings. And in the fireplace were the exact four lumps of coal I had carefully spilled there.

Poirot had followed my glance.

Poirot had followed my gaze.

"But yes, that was a famous idea of yours—that and the books. See you, if they should say to me any time. 'That friend of yours, that Hastings, he has not the great brain, is it not so?' I shall reply to them: 'You are in error.' It was an idea magnificent and superb that occurred to you there."

"But yes, that was a well-known idea of yours—that and the books. You see, if anyone ever says to me, 'That friend of yours, Hastings, he doesn't have a great mind, right?' I will respond: 'You are mistaken.' It was a magnificent and brilliant idea that came to you."

"You understood their meaning then?"

"Did you get what they meant?"

"Am I an imbecile? Of course I understood. It gave me just the warning I needed, and the time to mature my plans. Somehow or other the Big Four had carried you off. With what object? Clearly not for your beaux yeux—equally clearly not because they feared you and wanted to get you out of the way. No, their object was plain. You would be used as a decoy to get the great Hercule Poirot into their clutches. I have long been prepared for something of the kind. I make my little preparations, and presently, sure enough, the messenger arrives—such an innocent little street urchin. Me, I swallow everything, and hasten away with him, and, very fortunately, they permit you to come out on the doorstep. That was my one fear, that I should have to dispose of them before I had reached the place where you were concealed, and that I should have to search for you—perhaps in vain—afterwards."

"Am I an idiot? Of course I understood. It gave me exactly the warning I needed and the time to develop my plans. Somehow, the Big Four had taken you. What was their goal? Clearly not for your beautiful eyes—also clearly not because they were afraid of you and wanted to get you out of the way. No, their intention was obvious. You would be used as bait to catch the great Hercule Poirot. I've been anticipating something like this for a long time. I make my little preparations, and soon enough, the messenger arrives—just a harmless little street kid. I take everything in and hurry off with him, and, thankfully, they let you come out onto the doorstep. That was my only worry, that I would have to deal with them before reaching the place where you were hidden, and then I'd have to search for you—possibly in vain—afterwards."

"Dispose of them, did you say?" I asked feebly. "Single-handed."

"Get rid of them, did you say?" I asked weakly. "All on my own."

"Oh, there is nothing very clever about that. If one is prepared in advance all is simple—the motto of the Boy Scout, is it not? And a very fine one. Me, I was prepared. Not so long ago, I rendered a service to a very famous chemist, who did a lot of work in connection with poison gas during the war. He devised for me a little bomb—simple and easy to carry about—one has but to throw it and poof, the smoke—and then the unconsciousness. Immediately I blow a little whistle and straightway some of Japp's clever fellows who were watching the house here long before the boy arrived, and who managed to follow us all the way to Limehouse, came flying up and took charge of the situation."

"Oh, that's not impressive at all. If you're prepared ahead of time, everything is easy—the motto of the Boy Scouts, right? And it’s a great one. I was prepared. Recently, I helped out a well-known chemist who did a lot of work with poison gas during the war. He made me a small bomb—simple and easy to carry—just throw it and poof, there’s the smoke—and then the knockout. Right away, I blow a little whistle and immediately some of Japp's smart team members who had been watching the house long before the boy got here, and who followed us all the way to Limehouse, rushed in and took control of the situation."

"But how was it you weren't unconscious too?"

"But how come you weren't passed out too?"

"Another piece of luck. Our friend Number Four (who certainly composed that ingenious letter) permitted himself a little jest at my moustaches, which rendered it extremely easy for me to adjust my respirator under the guise of a yellow muffler."

"Another stroke of luck. Our buddy Number Four (who definitely wrote that clever letter) made a little joke about my mustache, which made it super easy for me to put on my respirator while pretending it was just a yellow scarf."

"I remember," I cried eagerly, and then with the word "Remember" all the ghastly horror that I had temporarily forgotten came back to me. Cinderella

"I remember," I said eagerly, and then with the word "Remember," all the horrible terror that I had temporarily forgotten returned to me. Cinderella

I fell back with a groan.

I fell back with a groan.

I must have lost consciousness again for a minute or two. I awoke to find Poirot forcing some brandy between my lips.

I must have passed out again for a minute or two. I woke up to find Poirot pouring some brandy between my lips.

"What is it, mon ami? But what is it—then? Tell me." Word by word, I got the thing told, shuddering as I did so. Poirot uttered a cry.

"What is it, my friend? But what is it—then? Tell me." Piece by piece, I revealed the matter, shuddering as I did. Poirot let out a cry.

"My friend! My friend! But what you must have suffered! And I who knew nothing of all this! But reassure yourself! All is well!"

"My friend! My friend! But you must have gone through so much! And I, who didn’t know any of this! But don’t worry! Everything is fine!"

"You will find her, you mean? But she is in South America. And by the time we get there—long before, she will be dead—and God knows how and in what horrible way she will have died."

"You really think you'll find her? But she's in South America. And by the time we get there—long before that—she'll be dead—and God knows how and in what terrible way she will have died."

"No, no, you do not understand. She is safe and well. She has never been in their hands for one instant."

"No, no, you don’t get it. She is safe and sound. She has never been in their possession for even a second."

"But I got a cable from Bronsen?"

"But I received a message from Bronsen?"

"No, no, you did not. You may have got a cable from South America signed Bronsen—that is a very different matter. Tell me, has it never occurred to you that an organisation of this kind, with ramifications all over the world, might easily strike at us through that little girl, Cinderella, whom you love so well?"

"No, no, you didn't. You might have received a message from South America signed by Bronsen—that's a completely different issue. Tell me, has it never crossed your mind that an organization like this, with connections all over the world, could easily target us through that little girl, Cinderella, whom you care for so much?"

"No, never," I replied.

"No way," I replied.

"Well, it did to me. I said nothing to you because I did not want to upset you unnecessarily—but I took measures of my own. Your wife's letters all seem to have been written from the ranch, but in reality she has been in a place of safety devised by me for over three months."

"Well, it did for me. I didn't say anything to you because I didn't want to upset you for no reason—but I took matters into my own hands. Your wife's letters all look like they've come from the ranch, but in reality, she's been in a safe place I arranged for over three months."

I looked at him for a long time.

I stared at him for a long time.

"You are sure of that?"

"Are you sure about that?"

"Parbleu! I know it. They tortured you with a lie!"

"Wow! I get it. They messed with you with a lie!"

I turned my head aside. Poirot put his hand on my shoulder. There was something in his voice that I had never heard there before.

I turned my head away. Poirot placed his hand on my shoulder. There was something in his voice that I had never heard before.

"You like not that I should embrace you or display the emotion, I know well. I will be very British. I will say nothing—but nothing at all. Only this—that in this last adventure of ours, the honours are all with you, and happy is the man who has such a friend as I have!"

"You don’t want me to hug you or show my feelings, I get that. I’ll be very British about it. I won’t say anything—absolutely nothing. Just this—that in our final adventure together, all the credit goes to you, and I’m fortunate to have a friend like you!"


14. THE PEROXIDE BLONDE

I was very disappointed with the results of Poirot's bomb attack on the premises in Chinatown. To begin with, the leader of the gang had escaped. When Japp's men rushed up in response to Poirot's whistle they found four Chinamen unconscious in the hall, but the man who had threatened me with death was not among them. I remembered afterwards that when I was forced out on to the doorstep, to decoy Poirot into the house, this man had kept well in the background. Presumably he was out of the danger zone of the gas bomb, and made good his escape by one of the many exits which we afterwards discovered.

I was really disappointed with the outcome of Poirot's bomb attack on the place in Chinatown. First off, the gang leader had gotten away. When Japp's officers rushed in after Poirot's whistle, they found four Chinese men unconscious in the hallway, but the guy who had threatened my life wasn’t one of them. I later realized that when I was pushed out onto the doorstep to lure Poirot into the house, this man had stayed well back. He must have been out of the gas bomb's danger zone and slipped away through one of the many exits we found later.

From the four who remained in our hands we learnt nothing. The fullest investigation by the police failed to bring to light anything to connect them with the Big Four. They were ordinary low-class residents of the district, and they professed bland ignorance of the name Li Chang Yen. A Chinese gentleman had hired them for service in the house by the waterside, and they knew nothing whatever of his private affairs.

From the four who were still in our custody, we learned nothing. A thorough investigation by the police failed to reveal any connections between them and the Big Four. They were just ordinary low-class residents of the area and claimed to have no idea who Li Chang Yen was. A Chinese gentleman had hired them to work at the house by the water, and they knew nothing at all about his personal matters.

By the next day I had, except for a slight headache, completely recovered from the effects of Poirot's gas bomb. We went down together to Chinatown and searched the house from which I had been rescued. The premises consisted of two ramshackle houses joined together by an underground passage. The ground floors and the upper stories of each were unfurnished and deserted, the broken windows covered by decaying shutters. Japp had already been prying about in the cellars, and had discovered the secret of the entrance to the subterranean chamber where I had spent such an unpleasant half-hour. Closer investigation confirmed the impression that it had made on me the night before. The silks on the walls and divan and the carpets on the floors were of exquisite workmanship. Although I know very little about Chinese art, I could appreciate that every article in the room was perfect of its kind.

By the next day, I had completely recovered from the effects of Poirot's gas bomb, except for a slight headache. We went down to Chinatown together and searched the house from which I had been rescued. The place consisted of two run-down houses connected by an underground passage. The ground floors and upper stories of both were empty and abandoned, with broken windows covered by rotting shutters. Japp had already been snooping around in the cellars and had uncovered the secret entrance to the underground chamber where I had spent such an uncomfortable half-hour. A closer look confirmed the impression it had left on me the night before. The silks on the walls and divan and the carpets on the floors were beautifully crafted. Even though I know very little about Chinese art, I could tell that every item in the room was flawless in its own way.

With the aid of Japp and some of his men we conducted a most thorough search of the apartment. I had cherished high hopes that we would find documents of importance. A list, perhaps, of some of the more important agents of the Big Four, or cipher notes of some of their plans, but we discovered nothing of the kind. The only papers we found in the whole place were the notes which the Chinaman had consulted whilst he was dictating the letter to Poirot. These consisted of a very complete record of each of our careers, and estimate of our characters, and suggestions about the weaknesses through which we might best be attacked.

With the help of Japp and some of his guys, we did a really thorough search of the apartment. I had high hopes that we’d find important documents—maybe a list of some key agents of the Big Four or coded notes about their plans—but we didn’t find anything like that. The only papers we came across were the notes the Chinaman had used while dictating the letter to Poirot. These included a detailed record of each of our careers, an assessment of our personalities, and suggestions about the weaknesses we could be best attacked through.

Poirot was most childishly delighted with this discovery. Personally I could not see that it was of any value whatever, especially as whoever compiled the notes was ludicrously mistaken in some of his opinions. I pointed this out to my friend when we were back in our rooms.

Poirot was incredibly thrilled with this discovery. Personally, I didn't think it was valuable at all, especially since the person who put together the notes was completely wrong about some of his views. I pointed this out to my friend when we were back in our rooms.

"My dear Poirot," I said, "you know now what the enemy thinks of us. He appears to have a grossly exaggerated idea of your brain power, and to have absurdly underrated mine, but I do not see how we are better off for knowing this."

"My dear Poirot," I said, "you now know what the enemy thinks of us. He seems to have a wildly inflated view of your intelligence and has completely undervalued mine, but I don’t see how knowing this benefits us."

Poirot chuckled in rather an offensive way.

Poirot chuckled in a somewhat annoying manner.

"You do not see, Hastings, no? But surely now we can prepare ourselves for some of their methods of attack now that we are warned of some of our faults. For instance my friend, we know that you should think before you act. Again, if you meet a red-haired young woman in trouble you should eye her—what you say—askance, is it not?"

"You don’t see it, Hastings, do you? But now we can definitely get ready for some of their tactics since we’re aware of some of our mistakes. For example, my friend, we understand that you should think before you act. Also, if you encounter a red-haired young woman in distress, you should look at her—what do you say—suspiciously, right?"

Their notes had contained some absurd references to my supposed impulsiveness, and had suggested that I was susceptible to the charms of young women with hair of a certain shade. I thought Poirot's reference to be in the worst of taste, but fortunately I was able to counter him.

Their notes included some ridiculous comments about my supposed impulsiveness and suggested that I was easily swayed by young women with a certain hair color. I found Poirot's remark to be extremely distasteful, but luckily I was able to respond to him.

"And what about you?" I demanded. "Are you going to try to cure your 'overweening vanity?' Your 'finicky tidiness?'"

"And what about you?" I asked. "Are you going to try to fix your 'excessive vanity?' Your 'picky cleanliness?'"

I was quoting, and I could see that he was not pleased with my retort.

I was quoting, and I could tell he wasn’t happy with my response.

"Oh, without doubt, Hastings, in some things they deceive themselves—tant mieux! They will learn in due time. Meanwhile we have learnt something, and to know is to be prepared."

"Oh, for sure, Hastings, in some ways they fool themselves—tant mieux! They'll figure it out eventually. In the meantime, we’ve learned something, and knowing is being prepared."

This last was a favourite axiom of his lately; so much so that I had begun to hate the sound of it.

This had recently become one of his favorite sayings; I started to dislike hearing it so much.

"We know something, Hastings," he continued. "Yes, we know something—and that is to the good—but we do not know nearly enough. We must know more."

"We know something, Hastings," he went on. "Yes, we know something—and that's a good start—but we don’t know nearly enough. We need to learn more."

"In what way?"

"How?"

Poirot settled himself back in his chair, straightened a box of matches which I had thrown carelessly down on the table, and assumed an attitude that I knew only too well. I saw that he was prepared to hold forth at some length.

Poirot leaned back in his chair, tidied up a box of matches that I had carelessly thrown onto the table, and took on a posture that I recognized all too well. I could tell he was ready to elaborate at length.

"See you, Hastings, we have to contend against four adversaries; that is, against four different personalities. With Number One we have never come into personal contact—we know him, as it were, only by the impress of his mind—and in passing, Hastings, I will tell you that I begin to understand that mind very well—a mind most subtle and Oriental—every scheme and plot that we have encountered have emanated from the brain of Li Chang Yen. Number Two and Number Three are so powerful, so high up, that they are for the present immune from our attacks. Nevertheless what is their safeguard is, by a perverse chance, our safeguard also. They are so much in the limelight that their movements must be carefully ordered. And so we come to the last member of the gang—we come to the man known as Number Four."

"See you, Hastings, we have to deal with four opponents; that is, four different personalities. We've never interacted with Number One directly—we only know his thinking from its impact—and just so you know, Hastings, I'm starting to get a good grasp of that mind—a very subtle and Eastern mind—every plan and scheme we've encountered has come from Li Chang Yen. Number Two and Number Three are so powerful and high-ranking that for now, we can't touch them. However, what protects them ironically protects us, too. They're so much in the spotlight that their actions have to be carefully managed. And now we reach the last member of the group—the man known as Number Four."

Poirot's voice altered a little, as it always did when speaking of this particular individual.

Poirot's voice changed slightly, as it always did when he talked about this particular person.

"Number Two and Number Three are able to succeed, to go on their way unscathed, owing to their notoriety and their assured position. Number Four succeeds for the opposite reason—he succeeds by the way of obscurity. Who is he? Nobody knows. What does he look like? Again nobody knows. How many times have we seen him, you and I? Five times, is it not? And could either of us say truthfully that we could be sure of recognising him again?"

"Number Two and Number Three manage to succeed and continue on their path unhurt because of their fame and secure status. Number Four succeeds for the exact opposite reason—he succeeds through being unknown. Who is he? No one knows. What does he look like? Again, no one knows. How many times have we seen him, you and I? Five times, right? And could either of us honestly say we could definitely recognize him again?"

I was forced to shake my head, as I ran back in my mind over those five different people who, incredible as it seemed, were one and the same man. The burly lunatic asylum keeper, the man in the buttoned up overcoat in Paris, James, the footman, the quiet young medical man in the Yellow Jasmine case, and the Russian Professor. In no way did any two of these people resemble each other.

I couldn't help but shake my head as I thought back over those five different people who, unbelievably, were actually the same man. The burly asylum director, the guy in the buttoned-up coat in Paris, James the footman, the quiet young doctor in the Yellow Jasmine case, and the Russian professor. None of these people looked anything like each other at all.

"No," I said hopelessly. "We've nothing to go by whatsoever."

"No," I said in despair. "We have no leads at all."

Poirot smiled.

Poirot smiled.

"Do not, I pray of you, give way to such enthusiastic despair. We know one or two things."

"Please, don't give in to such overwhelming despair. We know a thing or two."

"What kind of things?" I asked sceptically.

"What kind of things?" I asked skeptically.

"We know that he is a man of medium height, and of medium or fair colouring. If he were a tall man of swarthy complexion he could never have passed himself off as the fair stocky doctor. It is child's play, of course, to put on an additional inch or so for the part of James, or the Professor. In the same way he must have a short straight nose. Additions can be built on to a nose by skilful make up, but a large nose cannot be successfully reduced at a moment's notice. Then again, he must be a fairly young man, certainly not over thirty-five. You see, we are getting somewhere. A man between thirty and thirty-five, of medium height and colouring, an adept in the art of make up, and with very few or any teeth of his own."

"We know he’s a man of average height and light to medium coloring. If he were a tall guy with dark skin, he could never pull off the look of the short, stocky doctor. It’s easy enough to add an inch or so for the role of James or the Professor. Similarly, he needs to have a short, straight nose. You can enhance a nose with some skillful makeup, but you can’t quickly make a big nose smaller. Also, he should be fairly young, definitely not older than thirty-five. So we’re making progress. A man between thirty and thirty-five, of average height and coloring, skilled in makeup, and with very few or no natural teeth."

"What?"

"What?"

"Surely, Hastings. As the keeper, his teeth were broken and discoloured, in Paris they were even and white, as the doctor they protruded slightly, and as Savaronoff they had unusually long canines. Nothing alters the face so completely as a different set of teeth. You see where all this is leading us?"

"Absolutely, Hastings. As the caretaker, his teeth were messed up and discolored, but in Paris, they were straight and white. As a doctor, they stuck out a bit, and as Savaronoff, he had unusually long fangs. Nothing changes a person's face as much as a different set of teeth. Do you see where this is going?"

"Not exactly," I said cautiously.

"Not really," I said cautiously.

"A man carries his profession written in his face, they say."

"A man wears his job on his face, they say."

"He's a criminal," I cried.

"He's a criminal," I shouted.

"He is an adept in the art of making up."

"He is skilled at the art of making up."

"It's the same thing."

"It's the same deal."

"Rather a sweeping statement, Hastings, and one which would hardly be appreciated by the theatrical world. Do you not see that the man is, or has been, at one time or another, an actor?"

"That’s quite a bold statement, Hastings, and one that the theater community would definitely not approve of. Can’t you see that the man is, or has been at some point, an actor?"

"An actor?"

"An actor?"

"But certainly. He has the whole technique at his fingertips. Now there are two classes of actors, the one who sinks himself in his part, and the one who manages to impress his personality upon it. It is from the latter class that actor managers usually spring. They seize a part and mould it to their own personality. The former class is quite likely to spend its days doing Mr. Lloyd George at different music halls, or impersonating old men with beards in repertory plays. It is among that former class that we must look for our Number Four. He is a supreme artist in the way he sinks himself in each part he plays."

"But of course. He has the whole technique down. There are basically two types of actors: one who fully immerses himself in his role and the other who puts their own personality into it. The second type is usually where actor managers come from. They take a role and shape it to fit their own style. The first type is more likely to spend their days performing as Mr. Lloyd George in various music halls or portraying old men with beards in repertory plays. Our Number Four is surely in that first group. He's a master at fully immersing himself in every role he takes on."

I was growing interested.

I was becoming interested.

"So you fancy you may be able to trace his identity through his connection with the stage?"

"So you think you can figure out who he is by looking at his connection to the theater?"

"Your reasoning is always brilliant, Hastings."

"Your reasoning is always sharp, Hastings."

"It might have been better," I said coldly, "if the idea had come to you sooner. We have wasted a lot of time."

"It might have been better," I said coldly, "if you had thought of this sooner. We’ve wasted a lot of time."

"You are in error, mon ami. No more time has been wasted than was unavoidable. For some months now my agents have been engaged on the task. Joseph Aarons is one of them. You remember him? They have compiled a list for me of men fulfilling the necessary qualifications—young men round about the age of thirty, of more or less nondescript appearance, and with a gift for playing character parts—men, moreover, who have definitely left the stage within the last three years."

"You are mistaken, my friend. No more time has been wasted than necessary. For the past few months, my agents have been working on this. Joseph Aarons is one of them. You remember him? They have put together a list of guys who meet the requirements—young men around thirty, with a fairly bland appearance, and who are good at playing different roles—men, by the way, who have definitely stepped off the stage in the last three years."

"Well?" I said, deeply interested.

"Well?" I said, very curious.

"The list was, necessarily, rather a long one. For some time now, we have been engaged on the task of elimination. And finally we have boiled the whole thing down to four names. Here they are, my friend."

"The list was, of course, pretty long. For a while now, we have been working on narrowing it down. And finally, we've managed to whittle it down to four names. Here they are, my friend."

He tossed me over a sheet of paper. I read its contents aloud.

He threw me a sheet of paper. I read what it said out loud.

"Ernest Luttrell. Son of a North Country parson. Always had a kink of some kind in his moral make-up. Was expelled from his public school. Went on the stage at the age of twenty-three. (There followed a list of parts he had played, with dates and places.) Addicted to drugs. Supposed to have gone to Australia four years ago. Cannot be traced after leaving England. Age 32, height 5 ft. 10-1/2 in., clean-shaven, hair brown, nose straight, complexion fair, eyes gray.

Ernest Luttrell. Son of a North Country minister. Always had a flaw in his moral character. Was kicked out of his public school. Went on stage at the age of twenty-three. (There followed a list of roles he had played, with dates and locations.) Addicted to drugs. Supposed to have gone to Australia four years ago. Cannot be located after leaving England. Age 32, height 5 ft. 10.5 in., clean-shaven, brown hair, straight nose, fair complexion, gray eyes.

"John St. Maur. Assumed name. Real name not known. Believed to be of cockney extraction. On stage since quite a child. Did music hall impersonations. Not been heard of for three years. Age, about 33, height 5 ft. 10 in., slim build, blue eyes, fair colouring.

"John St. Maur. Assumed name. Real name unknown. Thought to be from a Cockney background. Has been performing on stage since he was a child. Did music hall impersonations. Hasn't been heard from in three years. Age: about 33, height: 5 ft. 10 in., slim build, blue eyes, fair complexion."

"Austen Lee. Assumed name. Real name Austen Foly. Good family. Always had taste for acting and distinguished himself in that way at Oxford. Brilliant war record. Acted in—(The usual list followed. It included many Repertory plays.) An enthusiast on criminology. Had bad nervous breakdown as the result of a motor accident three and a half years ago, and has not appeared on the stage since. No clue to his present whereabouts. Age 35, height 5 ft. 9-1/2 in., complexion fair, eyes blue, hair brown.

Austen Lee. Pseudonym. Real name Austen Foly. Comes from a good family. Always had a passion for acting and made a name for himself at Oxford. Has a remarkable war record. Acted in—(The usual list followed. It included many repertory plays.) A criminology enthusiast. Suffered a serious nervous breakdown due to a car accident three and a half years ago and hasn't been on stage since. No information on his current whereabouts. Age 35, height 5 ft. 9.5 in., fair complexion, blue eyes, brown hair.

"Claud Darrell. Supposed to be real name. Some mystery about his origin. Played at music halls, and also in Repertory plays. Seems to have had no intimate friends. Was in China in 1919. Returned by way of America. Played a few parts in New York. Did not appear on the stage one night, and has never been heard of since. New York police say most mysterious disappearance. Age about 33, hair brown, fair complexion, gray eyes. Height 5 ft. 10-1/2 in.

"Claud Darrell. Supposedly his real name. There’s some mystery about where he’s from. He performed in music halls and also in repertory plays. It seems he didn't have any close friends. He was in China in 1919 and returned via America. He played a few roles in New York but didn’t show up on stage one night and hasn’t been heard from since. The New York police describe it as a mysterious disappearance. He’s about 33 years old, has brown hair, a fair complexion, and gray eyes. He's 5 feet 10.5 inches tall."

"Most interesting," I said, as I laid down the paper. "And so this is the result of the investigation of months? These four names. Which of them are you inclined to suspect?"

"That's really interesting," I said, setting the paper down. "So this is the outcome of months of investigation? These four names. Which one are you thinking of suspecting?"

Poirot made an eloquent gesture.

Poirot made a dramatic gesture.

"Mon ami, for the moment it is an open question. I would just point out to you that Claud Darrell has been in China and America—a fact not without significance, perhaps, but we must not allow ourselves to be unduly biased by that point. It may be a mere coincidence."

"My friend, for now it's an open question. I just want to highlight that Claud Darrell has spent time in China and America—this might be significant, but we shouldn't let it sway us too much. It could just be a coincidence."

"And the next step?" I asked eagerly.

"And what's the next step?" I asked, eager to know.

"Affairs are already in train. Every day cautiously worded advertisements will appear. Friends and relatives of one or the other will be asked to communicate with my solicitor at his office. Even to-day we might—Aha, the telephone! Probably it is, as usual, the wrong number, and they will regret to have troubled us, but it may be—yes, it may be—that something has arisen."

"Things are already set in motion. Every day, carefully worded ads will come out. Friends and family of either party will be asked to reach out to my lawyer at his office. Even today we might—Ah, the phone! It’s probably, as usual, the wrong number, and they will apologize for bothering us, but it might be—yes, it might be—that something has come up."

I crossed the room and picked up the receiver.

I walked across the room and picked up the phone.

"Yes, yes. M. Poirot's rooms. Yes, Captain Hastings speaking. Oh, it's you, Mr. McNeil! (McNeil and Hodgson were Poirot's solicitors.) I'll tell him. Yes, we'll come round at once."

"Yes, yes. M. Poirot's office. Yes, this is Captain Hastings. Oh, it's you, Mr. McNeil! (McNeil and Hodgson were Poirot's lawyers.) I'll let him know. Yes, we'll be over right away."

I replaced the receiver and turned to Poirot, my eyes dancing with excitement.

I hung up the phone and turned to Poirot, my eyes shining with excitement.

"I say, Poirot, there's a woman there. Friend of Claud Darrell's. Miss Flossie Monro. McNeil wants you to come round."

"I’m telling you, Poirot, there’s a woman here. A friend of Claud Darrell’s. Miss Flossie Monro. McNeil wants you to come over."

"At the instant!" cried Poirot, disappearing into his bedroom, and reappearing with a hat.

"Right now!" exclaimed Poirot, vanishing into his bedroom and coming back with a hat.

A taxi soon took us to our destination, and we were ushered into Mr. McNeil's private office. Sitting in the arm-chair facing the solicitor was a somewhat lurid looking lady no longer in her first youth. Her hair was of an impossible yellow, and was prolific in curls over each ear, her eyelids were heavily blackened, and she had by no means forgotten the rouge and the lip salve.

A taxi quickly took us to our destination, and we were led into Mr. McNeil's private office. Sitting in the armchair facing the lawyer was a rather flashy-looking woman who was past her youth. Her hair was an unnatural shade of yellow and was full of curls over each ear; her eyelids were heavily outlined with makeup, and she certainly hadn’t skipped the blush or lip balm.

"Ah, here is M. Poirot!" said Mr. McNeil. "M. Poirot, this is Miss—er—-Monro, who has very kindly called to give us some information."

"Ah, here’s M. Poirot!" Mr. McNeil said. "M. Poirot, this is Miss—uh—Monro, who has kindly come to share some information with us."

"Ah, but that is most kind!" cried Poirot.

"Ah, that’s really kind of you!" exclaimed Poirot.

He came forward with great empressement, and shook the lady warmly by the hand.

He stepped forward eagerly and shook the lady's hand warmly.

"Mademoiselle blooms like a flower in this dry-as-dust old office," he added, careless of the feelings of Mr. McNeil.

"Mademoiselle shines like a flower in this dusty old office," he added, indifferent to Mr. McNeil's feelings.

This outrageous flattery was not without effect. Miss Monro blushed and simpered.

This over-the-top flattery did have an impact. Miss Monro blushed and smiled shyly.

"Oh, go on now, Mr. Poirot!" she exclaimed. "I know what you Frenchmen are like."

"Oh, come on now, Mr. Poirot!" she exclaimed. "I know what you French guys are like."

"Mademoiselle, we are not mute like Englishmen before beauty. Not that I am a Frenchman—I am a Belgian, you see."

"Mademoiselle, we're not speechless like the English in the presence of beauty. Not that I am a Frenchman—I am Belgian, you see."

"I've been to Ostend myself," said Miss Monro.

"I've been to Ostend myself," Miss Monro said.

The whole affair, as Poirot would have said, was marching splendidly.

The whole situation, as Poirot would say, was going wonderfully.

"And so you can tell us something about Mr. Claud Darrell?" continued Poirot.

"And so, can you tell us about Mr. Claud Darrell?" Poirot continued.

"I knew Mr. Darrell very well at one time," explained the lady. "And I saw your advertisement, being out of a shop for the moment, and my time being my own, I said to myself: There, they want to know about poor old Claudie—lawyers, too—maybe it's a fortune looking for the rightful heir, I'd better go round at once."

"I used to know Mr. Darrell really well," the woman said. "When I saw your ad, since I was out of the shop for a bit and had some free time, I thought to myself: They want to find out about poor old Claudie—lawyers, too—maybe it's a fortune trying to find the rightful heir, so I should go over right away."

Mr. McNeil rose.

Mr. McNeil stood up.

"Well, Monsieur Poirot, shall I leave you for a little conversation with Miss Monro?"

"Well, Monsieur Poirot, should I step out for a bit so you can chat with Miss Monro?"

"You are too amiable. But stay—a little idea presents itself to me. The hour of the déjeuner approaches. Mademoiselle will perhaps honour me by coming out to luncheon with me?"

"You’re too friendly. But wait—a little thought just came to me. The lunch hour is coming up. Maybe you would honor me by joining me for lunch?"

Miss Monro's eyes glistened. It struck me that she was in exceedingly low water, and that the chance of a square meal was not to be despised.

Miss Monro's eyes shined. I realized that she was in a really tough spot, and that the opportunity for a decent meal shouldn't be taken for granted.

A few minutes later saw us all in a taxi, bound for one of London's most expensive restaurants. Once arrived there, Poirot ordered a most delectable lunch, and then turned to his guest.

A few minutes later, we were all in a taxi, heading to one of London's priciest restaurants. Once we got there, Poirot ordered a delicious lunch and then turned to his guest.

"And for wine, mademoiselle? What do you say to champagne?"

"And for wine, miss? What do you think about champagne?"

Miss Monro said nothing—or everything.

Miss Monro said nothing—or all of it.

The meal started pleasantly. Poirot replenished the lady's glass with thoughtful assiduity, and gradually slid on to the topic nearest his heart.

The meal began nicely. Poirot carefully refilled the lady's glass and gradually moved on to the topic that mattered most to him.

"The poor Mr. Darrell. What a pity he is not with us."

"The poor Mr. Darrell. It's such a shame he's not here with us."

"Yes, indeed," sighed Miss Monro. "Poor boy, I do wonder what's become of him."

"Yes, of course," sighed Miss Monro. "Poor kid, I really wonder what happened to him."

"It is a long time since you have seen him, yes?"

"It's been a while since you last saw him, right?"

"Oh, simply ages—not since the war. He was a funny boy, Claudie, very close about things, never told you a word about himself. But, of course, that all fits in if he's a missing heir. Is it a title, Mr. Poirot?"

"Oh, it's been ages—not since the war. He was a funny guy, Claudie, very private about things, never shared a word about himself. But, of course, that makes sense if he's a missing heir. Is it a title, Mr. Poirot?"

"Alas, a mere heritage," said Poirot unblushingly. "But you see, it may be a question of identification. That is why it is necessary for us to find some one who knew him very well indeed. You knew him very well, did you not, mademoiselle."

"Unfortunately, just a simple inheritance," Poirot said without hesitation. "But you see, it might be an issue of identifying him. That's why it's important for us to find someone who really knew him well. You knew him well, didn't you, miss?"

"I don't mind telling you, Mr. Poirot. You're a gentleman. You know how to order a lunch for a lady—which is more than some of these young whippersnappers do nowadays. Downright mean, I call it. As I was saying, you being a Frenchman won't be shocked. Ah, you Frenchmen! Naughty, naughty!" She wagged her finger at him in an excess of archness. "Well, there it was, me and Claudie, two young things—what else could you expect? And I've still a kindly feeling for him. Though, mind you, he didn't treat me well—no, he didn't—he didn't treat me well at all. Not as a lady should be treated. They're all the same when it comes to a question of money."

"I don't mind telling you, Mr. Poirot. You're a gentleman. You know how to order lunch for a lady—which is more than some of these young guys do these days. Just downright rude, if you ask me. As I was saying, you being a Frenchman won't be shocked. Ah, you French! So naughty!" She wagged her finger at him playfully. "Well, there it was, me and Claudie, two young things—what else could you expect? And I still have a soft spot for him. But, you know, he didn’t treat me well—no, he didn’t—he didn't treat me well at all. Not how a lady should be treated. They're all the same when it comes to money."

"No, no, mademoiselle, do not say that," protested Poirot, filling up her glass once more. "Could you now describe this Mr. Darrell to me?"

"No, no, miss, don’t say that," Poirot insisted, pouring her glass again. "Can you describe this Mr. Darrell to me now?"

"He wasn't anything so very much to look at," said Flossie Monro dreamily. "Neither tall nor short, you know, but quite well set up. Spruce looking. Eyes a sort of blue-gray. And more or less fair-haired, I suppose. But oh, what an artist! I never saw any one to touch him in the profession! He'd have made his name before now if it hadn't been for jealousy. Ah, Mr. Poirot, jealousy—you wouldn't believe it, you really wouldn't, what we artists have to suffer through jealousy. Why, I remember once at Manchester—"

"He wasn't really much to look at," Flossie Monro said dreamily. "Neither tall nor short, you know, but pretty well built. He looked sharp. His eyes were a kind of blue-gray. And he was somewhat fair-haired, I guess. But oh, what an artist! I never saw anyone who could compare to him in the field! He would have made a name for himself by now if it weren't for jealousy. Ah, Mr. Poirot, jealousy—you wouldn't believe it, you really wouldn't, what we artists have to go through because of jealousy. I remember once in Manchester—"

We displayed what patience we could in listening to a long complicated story about a pantomime, and the infamous conduct of the principal boy. Then Poirot led her gently back to the subject of Claud Darrell.

We showed as much patience as we could while listening to a long, complicated story about a pantomime and the notorious behavior of the main character. Then Poirot gently guided her back to the topic of Claud Darrell.

"It is very interesting, all this that you are able to tell us, mademoiselle, about Mr. Darrell. Women are such wonderful observers—they see everything, they notice the little detail that escapes the mere man. I have seen a woman identify one man out of a dozen others—and why, do you think? She had observed that he had a trick of stroking his nose when he was agitated. Now would a man ever have thought of noticing a thing like that?"

"It’s really fascinating, everything you can tell us about Mr. Darrell, miss. Women are such keen observers—they notice everything, they pick up on the little details that most men overlook. I’ve seen a woman recognize one man out of a group of a dozen—and why do you think that is? She noticed that he had a habit of stroking his nose when he was nervous. Do you think a man would ever notice something like that?"

"Did you ever!" cried Miss Monro. "I suppose we do notice things. I remember Claudie, now I come to think of it, always fiddling with his bread at table. He'd get a little piece between his fingers and then dab it round to pick up crumbs. I've seen him do it a hundred times. Why, I'd know him anywhere by that one trick of his."

"Can you believe it!" exclaimed Miss Monro. "I guess we do notice things. Now that I think about it, I remember Claudie always playing with his bread at the table. He'd take a small piece, and then dab it around to pick up crumbs. I've watched him do that a hundred times. I’d recognize him anywhere just by that one habit."

"Is not that just what I say? The marvellous observation of a woman. And did you ever speak to him about this little habit of his, mademoiselle?"

"Isn't that exactly what I mean? The amazing insight of a woman. And have you ever mentioned this little habit of his to him, miss?"

"No, I didn't, Mr. Poirot. You know what men are! They don't like you to notice things especially if it should seem you were telling them off about it. I never said a word—but many's the time I smiled to myself. Bless you, he never knew he was doing it even."

"No, I didn't, Mr. Poirot. You know how men are! They hate it when you point things out, especially if it seems like you’re criticizing them. I never said a word—but there were plenty of times I smiled to myself. Bless him, he didn’t even realize he was doing it."

Poirot nodded gently. I noticed that his own hand was shaking a little as he stretched it out to his glass.

Poirot nodded softly. I saw that his hand was shaking a bit as he reached for his glass.

"Then there is always handwriting as a means of establishing identity," he remarked. "Without doubt you have preserved a letter written by Mr. Darrell?"

"Then there’s always handwriting as a way to establish identity," he said. "You definitely have kept a letter written by Mr. Darrell?"

Flossie Monro shook her head regretfully.

Flossie Monro shook her head in disappointment.

"He was never one for writing. Never wrote me a line in his life."

"He never liked writing. He never wrote me a single line in his life."

"That is a pity," said Poirot.

"That's too bad," said Poirot.

"I tell you what, though," said Miss Monro suddenly. "I've got a photograph if that would be any good?"

"I'll tell you what," Miss Monro said suddenly. "I have a photograph if that would be helpful?"

"You have a photograph?"

"Do you have a photo?"

Poirot almost sprang from his seat with excitement.

Poirot nearly jumped out of his seat with excitement.

"It's quite an old one—eight years old at least."

"It's pretty old—at least eight years old."

"Ça ne fait rien! No matter how old and faded! Ah, ma foi, but what stupendous luck! You will permit me to inspect that photograph, mademoiselle?"

"It doesn't matter! No matter how old and worn out! Ah, my goodness, but what incredible luck! May I take a look at that photograph, miss?"

"Why, of course."

"Of course!"

"Perhaps you will even permit me to have a copy made? It would not take long."

"Maybe you would even let me get a copy made? It wouldn't take long."

"Certainly if you like."

"Sure, if you want."

Miss Monro rose.

Miss Monro stood up.

"Well, I must run away," she declared archly. "Very glad to have met you and your friend, Mr. Poirot."

"Well, I really have to go," she said playfully. "It was great meeting you and your friend, Mr. Poirot."

"And the photograph? When may I have it?"

"And the photo? When can I get it?"

"I'll look it out to-night. I think I know where to lay my hand upon it. And I'll send it to you right away."

"I'll find it tonight. I think I know where it is. And I'll send it to you right away."

"A thousand thanks, mademoiselle. You are all that is of the most amiable. I hope that we shall soon be able to arrange another little lunch together."

"Thank you so much, miss. You are truly delightful. I hope we can plan another lunch together soon."

"As soon as you like," said Miss Monro. "I'm willing."

"As soon as you're ready," said Miss Monro. "I'm good with that."

"Let me see, I do not think that I have your address?"

"Let me see, I don’t think I have your address."

With a grand air, Miss Monro drew a card from her hand-bag, and handed it to him. It was a somewhat dirty card, and the original address had been scratched out and another substituted in pencil.

With a dramatic flair, Miss Monro pulled a card from her handbag and handed it to him. It was a bit dirty, and the original address had been scratched out with another one written in pencil.

Then, with a good many bows and gesticulations on Poirot's part, we bade farewell to the lady and got away.

Then, with a lot of bows and gestures from Poirot, we said goodbye to the lady and left.

"Do you really think this photograph so important?" I asked Poirot.

"Do you really think this photo is that important?" I asked Poirot.

"Yes, mon ami. The camera does not lie. One can magnify a photograph, seize salient points that otherwise would remain unnoticed. And then there are a thousand details—such as the structure of the ears, which no one could ever describe to you in words. Oh, yes, it is a great chance, this which has come our way! That is why I propose to take precautions."

"Yes, my friend. The camera doesn't lie. You can zoom in on a photo and highlight key details that might otherwise go unnoticed. Then there are all the tiny details—like the shape of the ears, which no one could ever fully describe in words. Oh, yes, this opportunity we've been given is incredible! That's why I suggest we take precautions."

He went across to the telephone as he finished speaking, and gave a number which I knew to be that of a private detective agency which he sometimes employed. His instructions were clear and definite. Two men were to go to the address he gave, and, in general terms, were to watch over the safety of Miss Monro. They were to follow her wherever she went.

He walked over to the phone as soon as he finished speaking and dialed a number I recognized as belonging to a private detective agency he sometimes used. His instructions were straightforward and specific. Two men were sent to the address he provided, and, generally speaking, they were to keep an eye on Miss Monro's safety. They were to follow her wherever she went.

Poirot hung up the receiver and came back to me.

Poirot hung up the phone and returned to me.

"Do you really think that necessary, Poirot?" I asked.

"Do you really think that's necessary, Poirot?" I asked.

"It may be. There is no doubt that we are watched, you and I, and since that is so, they will soon know with whom we were lunching to-day. And it is possible that Number Four will scent danger."

"It might be. There's no doubt that we're being watched, you and I, and since that's the case, they will soon know who we had lunch with today. And it's possible that Number Four will sense danger."

About twenty minutes later the telephone bell rang. I answered it. A curt voice spoke into the phone.

About twenty minutes later, the phone rang. I picked it up. A terse voice spoke on the other end.

"Is that Mr. Poirot? St. James Hospital speaking. A young woman was brought in ten minutes ago. Street accident. Miss Flossie Monro. She is asking very urgently for Mr. Poirot. But he must come at once. She can't possibly last long."

"Is this Mr. Poirot? This is St. James Hospital. A young woman was brought in ten minutes ago from a street accident. Her name is Miss Flossie Monro. She's urgently asking for you. You need to come right away; she can't last much longer."

I repeated the words to Poirot. His face went white.

I repeated the words to Poirot. His face turned pale.

"Quick, Hastings. We must go like the wind."

"Quick, Hastings. We need to move fast."

A taxi took us to the hospital in less than ten minutes. We asked for Miss Monro, and were taken immediately to the accident ward. But a white-capped sister met us in the doorway.

A taxi brought us to the hospital in under ten minutes. We asked for Miss Monro and were taken straight to the accident ward. But a nurse in a white cap met us at the door.

Poirot read the news in her face.

Poirot could see the news in her expression.

"It is over, eh?"

"It's over, right?"

"She died six minutes ago."

"She passed away six minutes ago."

Poirot stood as though stunned.

Poirot stood there in shock.

The nurse, mistaking his emotion, began speaking gently.

The nurse, misunderstanding his feelings, started speaking softly.

"She did not suffer, and she was unconscious towards the last. She was run over by a motor, you know—and the driver of the car did not even stop. Wicked, isn't it? I hope some one took the number."

"She didn't feel any pain, and she was out cold at the end. She was hit by a car, you know—and the driver didn't even stop. It's awful, right? I hope someone got the license plate number."

"The stars fight against us," said Poirot, in a low voice.

"The stars are against us," Poirot said quietly.

"You would like to see her?"

"Do you want to see her?"

The nurse led the way, and we followed.

The nurse took the lead, and we followed.

Poor Flossie Monro, with her rouge and her dyed hair. She lay there very peacefully, with a little smile on her lips.

Poor Flossie Monro, with her makeup and her dyed hair. She lay there very peacefully, with a slight smile on her lips.

"Yes," murmured Poirot. "The stars fight against us—but is it the stars?" He lifted his head as though struck by a sudden idea. "Is it the stars, Hastings? If it is not—if it is not.... Oh, I swear to you, my friend, standing here by this poor woman's body, that I will have no mercy when the time comes!"

"Yes," Poirot said quietly. "The stars are against us—but are they really the stars?" He lifted his head as if a new thought had occurred to him. "Is it the stars, Hastings? If it’s not—if it’s not... Oh, I promise you, my friend, standing here by this poor woman's body, I won’t show any mercy when the time comes!"

"What do you mean?" I asked.

"What do you mean?" I asked.

But Poirot had turned to the nurse and was eagerly demanding information. A list of the articles found in her hand-bag was finally obtained. Poirot gave a suppressed cry as he read it over.

But Poirot had turned to the nurse and was eagerly asking for information. A list of the items found in her handbag was finally obtained. Poirot let out a muffled gasp as he read it.

"You see, Hastings, you see?"

"See, Hastings, see?"

"See what?"

"See what’s up?"

"There is no mention of a latch-key. But she must have had a latch-key with her. No, she was run down in cold blood, and the first person who bent over her took the key from her bag. But we may yet be in time. He may not have been able to find at once what he sought."

"There’s no mention of a latch-key. But she must have had one with her. No, she was attacked without mercy, and the first person who leaned over her took the key from her bag. But we might still be in time. He might not have been able to find what he was looking for right away."

Another taxi took us to the address Flossie Monro had given us, a squalid block of Mansions in an unsavoury neighbourhood. It was some time before we could gain admission to Miss Monro's flat, but we had at least the satisfaction of knowing that no one could leave it whilst we were on guard outside.

Another taxi drove us to the address Flossie Monro had provided, a grim apartment block in a rough neighborhood. It took us a while to get into Miss Monro's flat, but at least we had the comfort of knowing that no one could leave while we were keeping watch outside.

Eventually we got in. It was plain that some one had been before us. The contents of drawers and cupboards were strewn all over the floor. Locks had been forced, and small tables had even been overthrown, so violent had been the searcher's haste.

Eventually, we got in. It was clear that someone had been there before us. The contents of drawers and cupboards were all over the floor. Locks had been forced open, and small tables had even been knocked over, showing just how urgent the search had been.

Poirot began to hunt through the débris. Suddenly he stood erect with a cry, holding out something. It was an old fashioned photograph frame—empty.

Poirot started to search through the wreckage. Suddenly, he stood up with a shout, holding something out. It was an old-fashioned photo frame—empty.

He turned it slowly over. Affixed to the back was a small round label—a price label.

He turned it over slowly. Stuck to the back was a small round label—a price tag.

"It cost four shillings," I commented.

"It cost four shillings," I said.

"Mon Dieu! Hastings, use your eyes. That is a new clean label. It was stuck there by the man who took out the photograph, the man who was here before us, but knew that we should come, and so left this for us—Claud Darrell—alias Number Four!"

"My God! Hastings, pay attention. That’s a brand new clean label. It was put there by the guy who took the photograph, the guy who was here before us, but knew we would come, so he left this for us—Claud Darrell—also known as Number Four!"


15. THE TERRIBLE CATASTROPHE

It was after the tragic death of Miss Flossie Monro that I began to be aware of a change in Poirot. Up to now, his invincible confidence in himself had stood the test. But it seemed as though, at last, the long strain was beginning to tell. His manner was grave and brooding, and his nerves were on edge. In these days he was as jumpy as a cat. He avoided all discussion of the Big Four as far as possible, and seemed to throw himself into his ordinary work with almost his old ardour. Nevertheless, I knew that he was secretly active in the big matter. Extraordinary-looking Slavs were constantly calling to see him, and though he vouchsafed no explanation as to these mysterious activities, I realised that he was building some new defence or weapon of opposition with the help of these somewhat repulsive-looking foreigners. Once, purely by chance, I happened to see the entries in his pass-book—he had asked me to verify some small item—and I noticed the paying out of a huge sum—a huge sum even for Poirot who was coining money nowadays—to some Russian with apparently every letter of the alphabet in his name.

It was after the tragic death of Miss Flossie Monro that I started to notice a change in Poirot. Until then, his unwavering confidence had held strong. But it seemed like the prolonged pressure was finally taking its toll. His demeanor was serious and contemplative, and he was on edge. During that time, he was as twitchy as a cat. He avoided discussions about the Big Four whenever he could and appeared to throw himself into his usual work with almost his old enthusiasm. Still, I knew he was secretly engaged in the larger issue. Unusual-looking Slavs were frequently coming to see him, and although he offered no explanation for these mysterious visits, I realized he was creating some new defense or offensive strategy with the help of these somewhat off-putting foreigners. Once, by pure chance, I happened to glance at his pass-book—he had asked me to double-check a small item—and I saw that he had withdrawn a massive amount—a massive amount even for Poirot, who was making money hand over fist these days—paid to some Russian with seemingly every letter of the alphabet in his name.

But he gave no clue as to the line on which he proposed to operate. Only over and over again he gave utterance to one phrase. "It is the greatest mistake to underestimate your adversary. Remember that, mon ami." And I realised that that was the pitfall he was striving at all costs to avoid.

But he didn't give any hint about how he planned to proceed. Again and again, he repeated one phrase: "It's the biggest mistake to underestimate your opponent. Remember that, mon ami." And I realized that was the trap he was trying to avoid at all costs.

So matters went on until the end of March, and then one morning Poirot made a remark which startled me considerably.

So things went on until the end of March, and then one morning Poirot said something that really surprised me.

"This morning, my friend, I should recommend the best suit. We go to call upon the Home Secretary."

"This morning, my friend, I should suggest the best suit. We're going to meet with the Home Secretary."

"Indeed? That is very exciting. He has called you in to take up a case?"

"Really? That's super exciting. He called you in to handle a case?"

"Not exactly. The interview is of my seeking. You may remember my saying that I once did him some small service? He is inclined to be foolishly enthusiastic over my capabilities in consequence, and I am about to trade on this attitude of his. As you know, the French Premier, M. Desjardeaux is over in London, and at my request the Home Secretary had arranged for him to be present at our little conference this morning."

"Not exactly. I requested the interview. You might remember me mentioning that I once did him a small favor? He's become a bit too enthusiastic about my abilities because of it, and I plan to take advantage of that. As you know, the French Prime Minister, M. Desjardeaux, is in London, and at my request, the Home Secretary has set it up for him to be at our little meeting this morning."

The Right Honourable Sydney Crowther, His Majesty's Secretary of State for Home Affairs, was a well-known and popular figure. A man of some fifty years of age, with a quizzical expression and shrewd gray eyes, he received us with that delightful bonhomie of manner which was well known to be one of his principal assets.

The Right Honourable Sydney Crowther, His Majesty's Secretary of State for Home Affairs, was a well-known and popular figure. A man of about fifty years old, with a curious expression and sharp gray eyes, he greeted us with that charming friendliness that was widely recognized as one of his main strengths.

Standing with his back to the fireplace was a tall thin man with a pointed black beard and a sensitive face.

Standing with his back to the fireplace was a tall, thin man with a pointed black beard and a sensitive face.

"M. Desjardeaux," said Crowther. "Allow me to introduce to you M. Hercule Poirot of whom you may, perhaps, already have heard."

"M. Desjardeaux," said Crowther. "Let me introduce you to M. Hercule Poirot, whom you may have already heard of."

The Frenchman bowed and shook hands.

The Frenchman bowed and shook hands.

"I have indeed heard of M. Hercule Poirot," he said pleasantly. "Who has not?"

"I've definitely heard of M. Hercule Poirot," he said cheerfully. "Who hasn't?"

"You are too amiable, monsieur," said Poirot, bowing, but his face flushed with pleasure.

"You are too kind, sir," Poirot said, bowing, though his face was flushed with happiness.

"Any word for an old friend?" asked a quiet voice, and a man came forward from a corner by a tall bookcase.

"Got any words for an old friend?" asked a soft voice, and a man stepped out from a corner by a tall bookcase.

It was our old acquaintance, Mr. Ingles.

It was our old friend, Mr. Ingles.

Poirot shook him warmly by the hand.

Poirot shook his hand warmly.

"And now, M. Poirot," said Crowther. "We are at your service. I understood you to say that you had a communication of the utmost importance to make to us."

"And now, M. Poirot," Crowther said. "We're at your service. I understood you to say that you had something extremely important to share with us."

"That is so, monsieur. There is in the world to-day a vast organisation—an organisation of crime. It is controlled by four individuals, who are known and spoken of as the Big Four. Number One is a Chinaman, Li Chang Yen; Number Two is the American multi-millionaire, Abe Ryland; Number Three is a Frenchwoman; Number Four I have every reason to believe is an obscure English actor called Claud Darrell. These four are banded together to destroy the existing social order, and to replace it with an anarchy in which they would reign as dictators."

"That's right, sir. There is a huge organization in the world today—an organization of crime. It's run by four people, who are referred to as the Big Four. Number One is a Chinese man, Li Chang Yen; Number Two is the American billionaire, Abe Ryland; Number Three is a French woman; and Number Four is, I believe, a little-known English actor named Claud Darrell. These four have joined forces to take down the current social order and replace it with anarchy, where they would rule as dictators."

"Incredible," muttered the Frenchman. "Ryland, mixed up with a thing of that kind? Surely the idea is too fantastic."

"Incredible," the Frenchman muttered. "Ryland involved in something like that? That idea is just too crazy."

"Listen, monsieur, whilst I recount to you some of the doings of this Big Four."

"Listen, sir, while I tell you about some of the actions of this Big Four."

It was an enthralling narrative which Poirot unfolded. Familiar as I was with all the details, they thrilled me anew as I heard the bald recital of our adventures and escapes.

It was an exciting story that Poirot shared. Even though I knew all the details, they excited me again as I listened to the straightforward recounting of our adventures and narrow escapes.

M. Desjardeaux looked mutely at Mr. Crowther as Poirot finished. The other answered the look.

M. Desjardeaux stared silently at Mr. Crowther as Poirot wrapped up. The other man responded to his gaze.

"Yes, M. Desjardeaux, I think we must admit the existence of a 'Big Four.' Scotland Yard was inclined to jeer at first, but they have been forced to admit that M. Poirot was right in many of his claims. The only question is the extent of its aims. I cannot but feel that M. Poirot—er—exaggerates a little."

"Yes, Mr. Desjardeaux, I think we have to acknowledge the reality of a 'Big Four.' Scotland Yard was skeptical at first, but they've had to concede that Mr. Poirot was correct in many of his assertions. The only question is how far its ambitions go. I can't help but feel that Mr. Poirot—um—might be stretching the truth a bit."

For answer Poirot set forth ten salient points. I have been asked not to give them to the public even now, and so I refrain from doing so, but they included the extraordinary disasters to submarines which occurred in a certain month, and also a series of aeroplane accidents and forced landings. According to Poirot, these were all the work of the Big Four, and bore witness to the fact that they were in possession of various scientific secrets unknown to the world at large.

For his answer, Poirot laid out ten key points. I've been asked not to share them publicly, so I won’t, but they included the unusual disasters involving submarines that happened in a particular month, along with a number of airplane accidents and emergency landings. According to Poirot, all these incidents were orchestrated by the Big Four and showed that they had access to various scientific secrets that were unknown to the general public.

This brought us straight to the question which I had been waiting for the French Premier to ask.

This led us directly to the question I had been waiting for the French Prime Minister to ask.

"You say that the third member of this organisation is a Frenchwoman. Have you any idea of her name?"

"You said the third member of this organization is a French woman. Do you know her name?"

"It is a well-known name, monsieur. An honoured name. Number Three is no less than the famous Madame Olivier."

"It’s a well-known name, sir. A respected name. Number Three is none other than the famous Madame Olivier."

At the mention of the world-famous scientist, successor to the Curies, M. Desjardeaux positively bounded from his chair, his face purple with emotion.

At the mention of the world-famous scientist, the successor to the Curies, M. Desjardeaux practically jumped out of his chair, his face flushed with emotion.

"Madame Olivier! Impossible! Absurd! It is an insult what you say there!"

"Madame Olivier! No way! That's ridiculous! What you just said is an insult!"

Poirot shook his head gently, but made no answer.

Poirot gently shook his head but didn’t reply.

Desjardeaux looked at him in stupefaction for some moments. Then his face cleared, and he glanced at the Home Secretary and tapped his forehead significantly.

Desjardeaux stared at him in disbelief for a moment. Then his expression changed, and he looked at the Home Secretary, tapping his forehead with meaning.

"M. Poirot is a great man," he observed. "But even the great man—sometimes he has his little mania, does he not? And seeks in high places for fancied conspiracies. It is well known. You agree with me, do you not, Mr. Crowther?"

"M. Poirot is a great man," he noted. "But even a great man—sometimes he has his quirks, doesn’t he? And looks for imagined conspiracies in high places. It’s well known. You agree with me, don’t you, Mr. Crowther?"

The Home Secretary did not answer for some minutes. Then he spoke slowly and heavily.

The Home Secretary didn't respond for a few minutes. Then he spoke slowly and heavily.

"Upon my soul, I don't know," he said at last. "I have always had and still have the utmost belief in M. Poirot, but—well, this takes a bit of believing."

"Honestly, I don't know," he finally said. "I've always had and still have complete faith in M. Poirot, but—well, this is hard to believe."

"This Li Chang Yen, too," continued M. Desjardeaux. "Who has ever heard of him?"

"This Li Chang Yen, too," M. Desjardeaux continued. "Who has ever even heard of him?"

"I have," said the unexpected voice of Mr. Ingles.

"I have," said the surprising voice of Mr. Ingles.

The Frenchman stared at him, and he stared placidly back again, looking more like a Chinese idol than ever. "Mr. Ingles," explained the Home Secretary, "is the greatest authority we have on the interior of China."

The Frenchman stared at him, and he stared calmly back, looking more like a Chinese statue than ever. "Mr. Ingles," the Home Secretary explained, "is our top expert on the interior of China."

"And you have heard of this Li Chang Yen?"

"And you have heard of this Li Chang Yen?"

"Until M. Poirot here came to me, I imagined that I was the only man in England who had. Make no mistake, M. Desjardeaux, there is only one man in China who counts to-day—Li Chang Yen. He has, perhaps, I only say perhaps, the finest brain in the world at the present time."

"Until M. Poirot showed up, I thought I was the only person in England who had. Don't get me wrong, M. Desjardeaux, there’s only one person in China who matters right now—Li Chang Yen. He has, or at least I think he might have, the most incredible mind in the world at the moment."

M. Desjardeaux sat as though stunned. Presently, however, he rallied.

M. Desjardeaux sat there like he was in shock. But soon, he pulled himself together.

"There may be something in what you say, M. Poirot," he said coldly. "But as regards Madame Olivier, you are most certainly mistaken. She is a true daughter of France, and devoted solely to the cause of science."

"There might be some truth in what you’re saying, M. Poirot," he replied coldly. "But when it comes to Madame Olivier, you are definitely mistaken. She is a true daughter of France and entirely dedicated to the cause of science."

Poirot shrugged his shoulders and did not answer.

Poirot shrugged and stayed silent.

There was a minute or two's pause, and then my little friend rose to his feet, with an air of dignity that sat rather oddly upon his quaint personality.

There was a brief pause, and then my little friend got to his feet, with a sense of dignity that seemed a bit out of place for his unusual personality.

"That is all I have to say, messieurs—to warn you. I thought it likely that I should not be believed. But at least you will be on your guard. My words will sink in, and each fresh event that comes along will confirm your wavering faith. It was necessary for me to speak now—later I might not have been able to do so."

"That's all I have to say, gentlemen—to give you a heads up. I figured you might not believe me. But at least you'll be cautious. My words will resonate, and every new event that unfolds will strengthen your shaky faith. I had to speak up now—later I might not have been able to."

"You mean—?" asked Crowther, impressed in spite of himself by the gravity of Poirot's tone.

"You mean—?" Crowther asked, feeling a mix of surprise and respect at the seriousness of Poirot's tone.

"I mean, monsieur, that since I have penetrated the identity of Number Four, my life is not worth an hour's purchase. He will seek to destroy me at all costs—and not for nothing is he named 'The Destroyer.' Messieurs, I salute you. To you, M. Crowther, I deliver this key, and this sealed envelope. I have got together all my notes on the case, and my ideas as to how best to meet the menace that any day may break upon the world, and have placed them in a certain safe deposit. In the event of my death, M. Crowther, I authorise you to take charge of those papers and make what use you can of them. And now, messieurs, I wish you good day."

"I mean, sir, that since I've figured out who Number Four is, my life isn't worth anything. He will try to eliminate me at all costs—and he's called 'The Destroyer' for a reason. Gentlemen, I salute you. To you, Mr. Crowther, I hand over this key and this sealed envelope. I have gathered all my notes on the case and my ideas on how to deal with the threat that could emerge at any moment, and I've placed them in a specific safe deposit. In case of my death, Mr. Crowther, I authorize you to take charge of those papers and do whatever you can with them. And now, gentlemen, I wish you a good day."

Desjardeaux merely bowed coldly, but Crowther sprang up and held out his hand.

Desjardeaux just bowed coldly, but Crowther jumped up and extended his hand.

"You have converted me, M. Poirot. Fantastic as the whole thing seems, I believe utterly in the truth of what you have told us."

"You've convinced me, M. Poirot. As unbelievable as it all sounds, I completely believe in the truth of what you've told us."

Ingles left at the same time as we did.

Ingles left at the same time we did.

"I am not disappointed with the interview," said Poirot, as we walked along. "I did not expect to convince Desjardeaux, but I have at least ensured that, if I die, my knowledge does not die with me. And I have made one or two converts. Pas si mal!"

"I’m not disappointed with the interview," Poirot said as we walked along. "I didn’t expect to convince Desjardeaux, but at least I’ve ensured that if I die, my knowledge won’t die with me. And I've made one or two converts. Not so bad!"

"I'm with you, as you know," said Ingles. "By the way, I'm going out to China as soon as I can get off."

"I'm with you, as you know," said Ingles. "By the way, I'm heading to China as soon as I can take off."

"Is that wise?"

"Is that smart?"

"No," said Ingles dryly. "But it's necessary. One must do what one can."

"No," Ingles said flatly. "But it's necessary. You have to do what you can."

"Ah, you are a brave man!" cried Poirot with emotion. "If we were not in the street, I would embrace you."

"Ah, you're a brave man!" Poirot exclaimed, feeling emotional. "If we weren't in public, I would hug you."

I fancied that Ingles looked rather relieved.

I thought Ingles looked pretty relieved.

"I don't suppose that I shall be in any more danger in China than you are in London," he growled.

"I don't think I'm in any more danger in China than you are in London," he grumbled.

"That is possibly true enough," admitted Poirot. "I hope that they will not succeed in massacring Hastings also, that is all. That would annoy me greatly."

"That might be true," Poirot acknowledged. "I just hope they don't manage to massacre Hastings as well; that would really bother me."

I interrupted this cheerful conversation to remark that I had no intention of letting myself be massacred, and shortly afterwards Ingles parted from us.

I jumped into this happy conversation to say that I had no plans of letting myself be slaughtered, and soon after, Ingles left us.

For some time we went along in silence, which Poirot at length broke by uttering a totally unexpected remark.

For a while, we sat in silence, which Poirot eventually broke with a completely unexpected comment.

"I think—I really think—that I shall have to bring my brother into this."

"I think—I really think—that I’ll have to involve my brother in this."

"Your brother," I cried, astonished. "I never knew you had a brother?"

"Your brother," I exclaimed, surprised. "I didn't know you had a brother!"

"You surprise me, Hastings. Do you not know that all celebrated detectives have brothers who would be even more celebrated then they are were it not for constitutional indolence?"

"You surprise me, Hastings. Don't you know that all famous detectives have brothers who would be even more famous than they are if it weren't for their natural laziness?"

Poirot employs a peculiar manner sometimes which makes it wellnigh impossible to know whether he is jesting or in earnest. That manner was very evident at the moment.

Poirot has a strange way of speaking sometimes that makes it almost impossible to tell if he’s joking or being serious. That way of his was very clear at that moment.

"What is your brother's name?" I asked, trying to adjust myself to this new idea.

"What’s your brother’s name?" I asked, trying to get used to this new idea.

"Achille Poirot," replied Poirot gravely. "He lives near Spa in Belgium."

"Achille Poirot," Poirot replied seriously. "He lives near Spa in Belgium."

"What does he do?" I asked with some curiosity, putting aside a half-formed wonder as to the character and disposition of the late Madame Poirot, and her classical taste in Christian names.

"What does he do?" I asked with some curiosity, setting aside a half-formed thought about the character and personality of the late Madame Poirot, and her classic taste in Christian names.

"He does nothing. He is, as I tell, of a singularly indolent disposition. But his abilities are hardly less than my own—which is saying a great deal."

"He does nothing. He is, as I say, uniquely lazy. But his skills are barely less than mine—which is saying a lot."

"Is he like you to look at?"

"Is he pleasing to look at like you?"

"Not unlike. But not nearly so handsome. And he wears no moustaches."

"Not the same, but definitely not as good-looking. And he doesn't have any mustaches."

"Is he older than you, or younger?"

"Is he older than you or younger?"

"He happens to have been born on the same day."

"He just happens to have been born on the same day."

"A twin," I cried.

"A twin," I said.

"Exactly, Hastings. You jump to the right conclusion with unfailing accuracy. But here we are at home again. Let us at once get to work on that little affair of the Duchess's necklace."

"Exactly, Hastings. You always reach the right conclusion with impressive accuracy. But here we are back home again. Let's get right to work on that little matter of the Duchess's necklace."

But the Duchess's necklace was doomed to wait awhile. A case of quite another description was waiting for us.

But the Duchess's necklace was going to have to wait for a bit. We were faced with a completely different situation.

Our landlady, Mrs. Pearson, at once informed us that a hospital nurse had called and was waiting to see Poirot.

Our landlady, Mrs. Pearson, immediately told us that a hospital nurse had come by and was waiting to see Poirot.

We found her sitting in the big arm-chair facing the window, a pleasant-faced woman of middle age, in a dark blue uniform. She was a little reluctant to come to the point, but Poirot soon put her at her ease, and she embarked upon her story.

We found her sitting in the big armchair facing the window, a pleasant-looking middle-aged woman in a dark blue uniform. She was a bit hesitant to get to the point, but Poirot quickly made her comfortable, and she began to tell her story.

"You see, M. Poirot, I've never come across anything of the kind before. I was sent for, from the Lark Sisterhood, to go down to a case in Hertfordshire. An old gentleman, it is, Mr. Templeton. Quite a pleasant house, and quite pleasant people. The wife, Mrs. Templeton, is much younger than her husband, and he has a son by his first marriage who lives there. I don't know that the young man and the step-mother always get on together. He's not quite what you'd call normal—not 'wanting' exactly, but decidedly dull in the intellect. Well, this illness of Mr. Templeton's seemed to me from the first to be very mysterious. At times there seemed really nothing the matter with him, and then he suddenly has one of these gastric attacks with pain and vomiting. But the doctor seemed quite satisfied, and it wasn't for me to say anything. But I couldn't help thinking about it. And then—"

"You see, M. Poirot, I've never encountered anything like this before. I was called in from the Lark Sisterhood to handle a case in Hertfordshire. It's about an old gentleman, Mr. Templeton. He lives in a nice house with nice people. His wife, Mrs. Templeton, is a lot younger than he is, and he has a son from his first marriage who resides there. I'm not sure the young man and his step-mother always get along. He's not exactly what you’d call normal—not 'lacking' exactly, but definitely dull intellectually. Well, Mr. Templeton's illness seemed very mysterious to me from the start. Sometimes, it seemed like nothing was wrong with him, and then out of nowhere, he would have one of these gastric attacks with pain and vomiting. But the doctor seemed perfectly satisfied, and it wasn't my place to say anything. But I couldn't stop thinking about it. And then—"

She paused, and became rather red.

She paused and turned quite red.

"Something happened which aroused your suspicions?" suggested Poirot.

"Did something happen that made you suspicious?" Poirot suggested.

"Yes."

"Yup."

But she still seemed to find it difficult to go on.

But she still seemed to struggle to continue.

"I found the servants were passing remarks too."

"I noticed that the staff were making comments too."

"About Mr. Templeton's illness?"

"Regarding Mr. Templeton's illness?"

"Oh, no! About—about this other thing—"

"Oh, no! About—about this other thing—"

"Mrs. Templeton?"

"Ms. Templeton?"

"Yes."

"Yeah."

"Mrs. Templeton and the doctor, perhaps?"

"Mrs. Templeton and the doctor, maybe?"

Poirot had an uncanny flair in these things. The nurse threw him a grateful glance and went on.

Poirot had an unusual talent for these things. The nurse gave him a grateful look and continued.

"They were passing remarks. And then one day I happened to see them together myself—in the garden—"

"They were making comments. Then one day I happened to see them together myself—in the garden—"

It was left at that. Our client was in such an agony of outraged propriety that no one could feel it necessary to ask exactly what she had seen in the garden. She had evidently seen quite enough to make up her own mind on the situation.

It was left at that. Our client was in such agony of offended decency that no one felt the need to ask exactly what she had seen in the garden. She had clearly seen enough to form her own opinion about the situation.

"The attacks got worse and worse. Dr. Treves said it was all perfectly natural and to be expected, and that Mr. Templeton could not possibly live long, but I've never seen anything like it before myself—not in all my long experience of nursing. It seemed to me much more like some form of—"

"The attacks kept getting worse. Dr. Treves insisted it was all natural and typical, saying that Mr. Templeton couldn't possibly live much longer. But in all my years of nursing, I had never seen anything like it before—it felt much more like some kind of—"

She paused, hesitating.

She hesitated.

"Arsenical poisoning?" said Poirot helpfully.

"Arsenic poisoning?" said Poirot helpfully.

She nodded.

She agreed.

"And then, too, he, the patient, I mean, said something queer. 'They'll do for me, the four of them. They'll do for me yet.'"

"And then, he, the patient, I mean, said something strange. 'They'll get to me, the four of them. They'll get to me eventually.'"

"Eh?" said Poirot quickly.

"Wait, what?" said Poirot quickly.

"Those were his very words, M. Poirot. He was in great pain at the time, of course, and hardly knew what he was saying."

"Those were his exact words, M. Poirot. He was in a lot of pain at the time, obviously, and barely realized what he was saying."

"'They'll do for me, the four of them,'" repeated Poirot thoughtfully. "What did he mean by 'the four of them,' do you think?"

"'They'll work for me, the four of them,'" Poirot repeated thoughtfully. "What do you think he meant by 'the four of them'?"

"That I can't say, M. Poirot. I thought perhaps he meant his wife and son, and the doctor, and perhaps Miss Clark, Mrs. Templeton's companion. That would make four, wouldn't it? He might think they were all in league against him."

"That's hard to say, M. Poirot. I thought he might be talking about his wife and son, the doctor, and maybe Miss Clark, Mrs. Templeton's companion. That would be four people, right? He might believe they were all working together against him."

"Quite so, quite so," said Poirot, in a preoccupied voice. "What about food? Could you take no precautions about that?"

"Definitely, definitely," Poirot said, sounding thoughtful. "What about food? Were there no precautions you could take regarding that?"

"I'm always doing what I can. But, of course, sometimes Mrs. Templeton insists on bringing him his food herself, and then there are the times when I am off duty."

"I'm always doing what I can. But, of course, sometimes Mrs. Templeton insists on bringing him his food herself, and then there are the times when I'm off duty."

"Exactly. And you are not sure enough of your ground to go to the police?"

"Exactly. So you're not confident enough to go to the police?"

The nurse's face showed her horror at the mere idea.

The nurse's face reflected her shock at the very thought.

"What I have done, M. Poirot, is this. Mr. Templeton had a very bad attack after partaking of a bowl of soup. I took a little from the bottom of the bowl afterwards, and have brought it up with me. I have been spared for the day to visit a sick mother, as Mr. Templeton was well enough to be left."

"What I did, M. Poirot, is this. Mr. Templeton had a really bad reaction after eating a bowl of soup. I took a bit from the bottom of the bowl afterward and brought it with me. I was allowed to leave for the day to visit a sick mother since Mr. Templeton was well enough to be left alone."

She drew out a little bottle of dark fluid and handed it to Poirot.

She pulled out a small bottle of dark liquid and handed it to Poirot.

"Excellent, mademoiselle. We will have this analysed immediately. If you will return here in, say, an hour's time I think that we shall be able to dispose of your suspicions one way or another."

"Great, miss. We'll get this analyzed right away. If you come back in about an hour, I believe we should be able to address your concerns one way or another."

First extracting from our visitor her name and qualifications, he ushered her out. Then he wrote a note and sent it off together with the bottle of soup. Whilst we waited to hear the result, Poirot amused himself by verifying the nurse's credentials, somewhat to my surprise.

First, he got our visitor's name and qualifications, then he led her out. After that, he wrote a note and sent it off with the bottle of soup. While we waited to hear back, Poirot entertained himself by checking the nurse's credentials, which surprised me a bit.

"No, no, my friend," he declared. "I do well to be careful. Do not forget the Big Four are on our track."

"No, no, my friend," he said. "I should be careful. Don’t forget the Big Four are after us."

However, he soon elicited the information that a nurse of the name of Mabel Palmer was a member of the Lark Institute and had been sent to the case in question.

However, he soon learned that a nurse named Mabel Palmer was a member of the Lark Institute and had been assigned to the case in question.

"So far, so good," he said, with a twinkle. "And now here comes Nurse Palmer back again, and here also is our analyst's report."

"So far, so good," he said, with a twinkle in his eye. "And now Nurse Palmer is back again, and here’s our analyst's report."

Both the nurse and I waited anxiously whilst Poirot read the analyst's report.

Both the nurse and I waited nervously while Poirot read the analyst's report.

"Is there arsenic in it?" she asked breathlessly.

"Is there arsenic in it?" she asked, catching her breath.

Poirot shook his head, refolding the paper.

Poirot shook his head and refolded the paper.

"No."

"Nope."

We were both immeasurably surprised.

We were both extremely surprised.

"There is no arsenic in it," continued Poirot. "But there is antimony. And that being the case, we will start immediately for Hertfordshire. Pray Heaven that we are not too late."

"There’s no arsenic in it," Poirot said. "But there is antimony. Since that's the case, we’ll head to Hertfordshire right away. Let’s hope we’re not too late."

It was decided that the simplest plan was for Poirot to represent himself truly as a detective, but that the ostensible reason of his visit should be to question Mrs. Templeton about a servant formerly in her employment whose name he obtained from Nurse Palmer, and who he could represent as being concerned in a jewel robbery.

It was determined that the easiest approach was for Poirot to genuinely present himself as a detective, but that the official reason for his visit should be to ask Mrs. Templeton about a former servant of hers, whose name he got from Nurse Palmer, and whom he could claim was involved in a jewel theft.

It was late when we arrived at Elmstead, as the house was called. We had allowed Nurse Palmer to precede us by about twenty minutes, so that there should be no question of our all arriving together.

It was late when we got to Elmstead, as the house was called. We had let Nurse Palmer go ahead of us by about twenty minutes, so there would be no doubt about us all arriving together.

Mrs. Templeton, a tall dark woman, with sinuous movements and uneasy eyes, received us. I noticed that as Poirot announced his profession, she drew in her breath with a sudden hiss, as though badly startled, but she answered his question about the maid-servant readily enough. And then, to test her, Poirot embarked upon a long history of a poisoning case in which a guilty wife had figured. His eyes never left her face as he talked, and try as she would, she could hardly conceal her rising agitation. Suddenly, with an incoherent word of excuse, she hurried from the room.

Mrs. Templeton, a tall dark woman with smooth movements and uneasy eyes, welcomed us. I noticed that when Poirot mentioned his profession, she inhaled sharply, clearly startled, but she answered his question about the maid without hesitation. Then, to see how she would react, Poirot launched into a lengthy story about a poisoning case involving a guilty wife. His gaze never left her face as he spoke, and no matter how much she tried, she could barely hide her growing agitation. Suddenly, with a garbled excuse, she rushed out of the room.

We were not long left alone. A squarely-built man with a small red moustache and pince-nez came in.

We weren't alone for long. A stout man with a small red mustache and pince-nez walked in.

"Dr. Treves," he introduced himself. "Mrs. Templeton asked me to make her excuses to you. She's in a very bad state, you know. Nervous strain. Worry over her husband and all that. I've prescribed bed and bromide. But she hopes you'll stay and take pot luck, and I'm to do host. We've heard of you down here, M. Poirot, and we mean to make the most of you. Ah, here's Micky!"

"Dr. Treves," he introduced himself. "Mrs. Templeton asked me to apologize to you. She's not doing well, you know. She's under a lot of stress. Worrying about her husband and everything. I've recommended rest and bromide. But she hopes you'll stay and join us for whatever we've got, and I'm supposed to host. We've heard about you down here, M. Poirot, and we plan to take full advantage of your presence. Ah, here’s Micky!"

A shambling young man entered the room. He had a very round face, and foolish-looking eyebrows raised as though in perpetual surprise. He grinned awkwardly as he shook hands. This was clearly the "wanting" son.

A clumsy young man walked into the room. He had a round face and silly-looking eyebrows that seemed to be in a constant state of surprise. He awkwardly smiled as he shook hands. It was obvious that he was the "wanting" son.

Presently we all went in to dinner. Dr. Treves left the room—to open some wine, I think—-and suddenly the boy's physiognomy underwent a startling change. He leant forward, staring at Poirot.

Right now, we all went in for dinner. Dr. Treves left the room—probably to open some wine—and suddenly the boy's face changed dramatically. He leaned forward, staring at Poirot.

"You've come about father," he said, nodding his head. "I know. I know lots of things—but nobody thinks I do. Mother will be glad when father's dead and she can marry Dr. Treves. She isn't my own mother, you know. I don't like her. She wants father to die."

"You’re here because of Dad," he said, nodding. "I know. I know a lot of things—but no one believes I do. Mom will be happy when Dad’s gone so she can marry Dr. Treves. She’s not my real mom, you know. I don’t like her. She wants Dad to die."

It was all rather horrible. Luckily, before Poirot had time to reply, the doctor came back, and we had to carry on a forced conversation.

It was all quite terrible. Fortunately, before Poirot could respond, the doctor returned, and we had to keep up a forced conversation.

And then suddenly Poirot lay back in his chair with a hollow groan. His face was contorted with pain.

And then suddenly, Poirot leaned back in his chair with a deep groan. His face twisted in agony.

"My dear sir, what's the matter?" cried the doctor.

"My dear sir, what's wrong?" shouted the doctor.

"A sudden spasm. I am used to them. No, no, I require no assistance from you, doctor. If I might lie down upstairs."

"A sudden spasm. I'm used to them. No, I don't need any help from you, doctor. If I could just lie down upstairs."

His request was instantly acceded to, and I accompanied him upstairs, where he collapsed on the bed, groaning heavily.

His request was quickly granted, and I went upstairs with him, where he fell onto the bed, groaning loudly.

For the first minute or two I had been taken in, but I had quickly realised that Poirot was—as he would have put it—playing the comedy, and that his object was to be left alone upstairs near the patient's room.

For the first minute or two, I was fooled, but I quickly realized that Poirot was—as he would say—playing a role, and his goal was to be left alone upstairs near the patient's room.

Hence I was quite prepared when, the instant we were alone, he sprang up.

Hence I was totally ready when, as soon as we were alone, he jumped up.

"Quick, Hastings, the window. There is ivy outside. We can climb down before they begin to suspect."

"Quick, Hastings, the window. There's ivy outside. We can climb down before they start to suspect."

"Climb down?"

"Come down?"

"Yes, we must get out of this house at once. You saw him at dinner?"

"Yes, we need to leave this house right now. Did you see him at dinner?"

"The doctor?"

"Is it the doctor?"

"No, young Templeton. His trick with his bread. Do you remember what Flossie Monro told us before she died? That Claud Darrell had a habit of dabbing his bread on the table to pick up crumbs. Hastings, this is a vast plot, and that vacant-looking young man is our arch enemy—Number Four! Hurry."

"No, young Templeton. His trick with his bread. Do you remember what Flossie Monro told us before she passed away? That Claud Darrell had a habit of dabbing his bread on the table to pick up crumbs. Hastings, this is a huge scheme, and that vacant-looking young man is our main enemy—Number Four! Hurry."

I did not wait to argue. Incredible as the whole thing seemed, it was wiser not to delay. We scrambled down the ivy as quietly as we could and made a bee-line for the small town and the railway station. We were just able to catch the last train, the 8.34 which would land us in town about eleven o'clock.

I didn’t wait to argue. As unbelievable as it all was, it felt smarter not to delay. We climbed down the ivy as quietly as possible and headed straight for the small town and the train station. We barely managed to catch the last train, the 8:34, which would get us to town around eleven o’clock.

"A plot," said Poirot thoughtfully. "How many of them were in it, I wonder? I suspect that the whole Templeton family are just so many agents of the Big Four. Did they simply want to decoy us down there? Or was it more subtle than that. Did they intend to play the comedy down there and keep me interested until they had had time to do—what? I wonder now."

"A plot," Poirot said, thinking aloud. "I wonder how many people were involved? I suspect the entire Templeton family might be agents of the Big Four. Did they just want to lure us down there? Or was it something more clever than that? Did they plan to put on a show down there and keep me engaged until they had time to do—what? I'm curious about that now."

He remained very thoughtful.

He was very thoughtful.

Arrived at our lodgings, he restrained me at the door of the sitting-room.

Arriving at our place, he stopped me at the door of the living room.

"Attention, Hastings. I have my suspicions. Let me enter first."

"Listen up, Hastings. I have my doubts. Let me go in first."

He did so, and, to my slight amusement, took the precaution to press on the electric switch with an old galosh. Then he went round the room like a strange cat, cautiously, delicately, on the alert for danger. I watched him for some time, remaining obediently where I had been put by the wall.

He did that, and, to my slight amusement, took the precaution of pressing the electric switch with an old galosh. Then he moved around the room like a weird cat, cautiously and delicately, on the lookout for danger. I watched him for a while, staying obediently where I had been placed by the wall.

"It's all right, Poirot," I said impatiently.

"It's okay, Poirot," I said, irritated.

"It seems so, mon ami, it seems so. But let us make sure."

"It looks that way, my friend, it really does. But let's double-check."

"Rot," I said. "I shall light the fire, anyway, and have a pipe. I've caught you out for once. You had the matches last and you didn't put them back in the holder as usual—the very thing you're always cursing me for doing."

"Rot," I said. "I'm going to light the fire anyway and have a smoke. I've caught you this time. You had the matches last and didn't put them back in the holder like you usually do—the very thing you always complain about me doing."

I stretched out my hand. I heard Poirot's warning cry—saw him leaping towards me—my hand touched the match-box.

I reached out my hand. I heard Poirot's warning shout—saw him jumping toward me—my hand brushed the matchbox.

Then—a flash of blue flame—an ear-rending crash—and darkness—

Then—a flash of blue flame—an ear-splitting crash—and darkness—

I came to myself to find the familiar face of our old friend Dr. Ridgeway bending over me. An expression of relief passed over his features.

I came to my senses and saw the familiar face of our old friend Dr. Ridgeway hovering over me. A look of relief washed over his face.

"Keep still," he said soothingly. "You're all right. There's been an accident, you know."

"Stay calm," he said gently. "You're okay. There was an accident, you know."

"Poirot?" I murmured.

"Poirot?" I whispered.

"You're in my digs. Everything's quite all right."

"You're in my place. Everything's good."

A cold fear clutched at my heart. His evasion woke a horrible fear.

A chilling fear gripped my heart. His avoidance sparked a deep terror.

"Poirot?" I reiterated. "What of Poirot."

"Poirot?" I repeated. "What about Poirot?"

He saw that I had to know and that further evasions were useless.

He realized that I needed to know and that any more avoidance was pointless.

"By a miracle you escaped—Poirot—did not!"

"You somehow got away—Poirot—didn’t!"

A cry burst from my lips.

A sound escaped my lips.

"Not dead? Not dead?"

"Not dead? Still alive?"

Ridgeway bowed his head, his features working with emotion.

Ridgeway lowered his head, his face showing a mix of emotions.

With desperate energy I pulled myself to a sitting position.

With frantic determination, I managed to sit up.

"Poirot may be dead," I said weakly. "But his spirit lives on. I will carry on his work! Death to the Big Four!"

"Poirot might be dead," I said weakly. "But his spirit lives on. I will continue his work! Death to the Big Four!"

Then I fell back, fainting.

Then I collapsed, fainting.


16. THE DYING CHINAMAN

Even now I can hardly bear to write of those days in March.

Even now, I can barely handle writing about those days in March.

Poirot—the unique, the inimitable Hercule Poirot—dead! There was a particularly diabolical touch in the disarranged match-box, which was certain to catch his eye, and which he would hasten to rearrange—and thereby touch off the explosion. That, as a matter of fact, it was I who actually precipitated the catastrophe never ceased to fill me with unavailing remorse. It was, as Doctor Ridgeway said, a perfect miracle that I had not been killed, but had escaped with a slight concussion.

Poirot—the one and only Hercule Poirot—is dead! The messed-up matchbox had a particularly sinister vibe that was sure to grab his attention, and he would rush to put it back in order—triggering the explosion in the process. The fact that I was the one who actually caused the disaster never stopped filling me with regret. As Dr. Ridgeway put it, it was nothing short of a miracle that I wasn't killed and only ended up with a mild concussion.

Although it had seemed to me as though I regained consciousness almost immediately, it was in reality over twenty-four hours before I came back to life. It was not until the evening of the day following that I was able to stagger feebly into an adjoining room, and view with deep emotion the plain elm coffin which held the remains of one of the most marvellous men this world has ever known.

Although it felt like I woke up right away, in reality, it took over twenty-four hours for me to come back to life. It wasn’t until the evening of the following day that I was finally able to weakly stumble into the next room and, with deep emotion, see the plain elm coffin that contained the remains of one of the most extraordinary men this world has ever known.

From the very first moment of regaining consciousness I had only one purpose in mind—to avenge Poirot's death, and to hunt down the Big Four remorselessly.

From the moment I woke up, I had only one thing on my mind—to get revenge for Poirot's death and to relentlessly track down the Big Four.

I had thought that Ridgeway would have been of one mind with me about this, but to my surprise the good doctor seemed unaccountably lukewarm.

I thought Ridgeway would agree with me on this, but to my surprise, the good doctor seemed strangely indifferent.

"Get back to South America" was his advice, tendered on every occasion. Why attempt the impossible? Put as delicately as possible, his opinion amounted to this:—If Poirot, the unique Poirot, had failed, was it likely that I should succeed?

"Get back to South America," he said every chance he got. Why try the impossible? To put it as gently as possible, his opinion boiled down to this: If Poirot, the one and only Poirot, had failed, was it likely that I would succeed?

But I was obstinate. Putting aside any question as to whether I had the necessary qualifications for the task (and I may say in passing that I did not entirely agree with his views on this point), I had worked so long with Poirot that I knew his methods by heart, and felt fully capable of taking up the work where he had laid it down; it was, with me, a question of feeling. My friend had been foully murdered. Was I to go tamely back to South America without an effort to bring his murderers to justice?

But I was stubborn. Setting aside any doubts about whether I had the right qualifications for the job (and I should mention that I didn’t completely agree with him on this), I had worked with Poirot for so long that I knew his methods inside out, and I felt completely capable of picking up the work where he left off; it was, for me, a matter of principle. My friend had been brutally murdered. Was I really going to just go back to South America without trying to bring his killers to justice?

I said all this and more to Ridgeway, who listened attentively enough.

I shared all of this and more with Ridgeway, who listened attentively.

"All the same," he said when I had finished, "my advice does not vary. I am earnestly convinced that Poirot himself, if he were here, would urge you to return. In his name, I beg of you, Hastings, abandon these wild ideas and go back to your ranch."

"Still," he said when I finished, "my advice remains the same. I truly believe that Poirot himself, if he were here, would encourage you to return. On his behalf, I urge you, Hastings, to let go of these crazy ideas and head back to your ranch."

To that only one answer was possible, and, shaking his head sadly, he said no more.

To that, only one answer was possible, and shaking his head sadly, he said nothing more.

It was a month before I was fully restored to health. Towards the end of April, I sought, and obtained, an interview with the Home Secretary.

It took a month for me to fully recover. By late April, I arranged and got a meeting with the Home Secretary.

Mr. Crowther's manner was reminiscent of that of Dr. Ridgeway. It was soothing and negative. Whilst appreciating the offer of my services, he gently and considerately declined them. The papers referred to by Poirot had passed into his keeping, and he assured me that all possible steps were being taken to deal with the approaching menace.

Mr. Crowther's demeanor was similar to Dr. Ridgeway's. It was calming and passive. While he acknowledged my offer to help, he politely and thoughtfully turned it down. The documents mentioned by Poirot were now in his possession, and he assured me that all necessary measures were being taken to address the looming threat.

With that cold comfort I was forced to be satisfied. Mr. Crowther ended the interview by urging me to return to South America. I found the whole thing profoundly unsatisfactory.

With that cold comfort, I had to be content. Mr. Crowther wrapped up the meeting by encouraging me to go back to South America. I found the whole situation deeply unsatisfying.

I should, I suppose, in its proper place, have described Poirot's funeral. It was a solemn and moving ceremony, and the extraordinary number of floral tributes passed belief. They came from high and low alike, and bore striking testimony to the place my friend had made for himself in the country of his adoption. For myself, I was frankly overcome by emotion as I stood by the grave side and thought of all our varied experiences and the happy days we had passed together.

I guess I should have talked about Poirot's funeral in the right spot. It was a heartfelt and emotional event, and the incredible amount of flowers was unbelievable. They came from everyone, regardless of status, and clearly showed the mark my friend had left in the country he called home. Personally, I was really overwhelmed with emotion as I stood by the graveside, reflecting on all our different experiences and the joyful times we spent together.

By the beginning of May I had mapped out a plan of campaign. I felt that I could not do better than keep Poirot's scheme of advertising for any information respecting Claud Darrell. I had an advertisement to this effect inserted in a number of morning newspapers, and I was sitting in a small restaurant in Soho, and judging of the effect of the advertisement, when a small paragraph in another part of the paper gave me a nasty shock.

By early May, I had laid out a game plan. I figured the best move was to stick with Poirot's idea of running an ad for any information about Claud Darrell. I placed an ad like this in several morning newspapers, and I was sitting in a small restaurant in Soho, assessing the ad's impact when a brief item in another section of the paper hit me hard.

Very briefly, it reported the mysterious disappearance of Mr. John Ingles from the S.S. Shanghai shortly after the latter had left Marseilles. Although the weather was perfectly smooth, it was feared that the unfortunate gentleman must have fallen overboard. The paragraph ended with a brief reference to Mr. Ingles's long and distinguished service in China.

Very briefly, it reported the mysterious disappearance of Mr. John Ingles from the S.S. Shanghai shortly after it left Marseilles. Although the weather was perfectly calm, it was feared that the unfortunate man must have fallen overboard. The paragraph concluded with a short mention of Mr. Ingles's long and distinguished service in China.

The news was unpleasant. I read into Ingles's death a sinister motive. Not for one moment did I believe the theory of an accident. Ingles had been murdered, and his death was only too clearly the handiwork of that accursed Big Four.

The news was not good. I saw a dark motive behind Ingles's death. Not for a second did I buy the accident theory. Ingles was murdered, and it was obviously the work of that damn Big Four.

As I sat there, stunned by the blow, and turning the whole matter over in my mind, I was startled by the remarkable behaviour of the man sitting opposite me. So far I had not paid much attention to him. He was a thin, dark man of middle age, sallow of complexion, with a small pointed beard. He had sat down opposite me so quietly that I had hardly noticed his arrival.

As I sat there, shocked by the impact and replaying everything in my head, I was taken aback by the unusual behavior of the man sitting across from me. Until that moment, I hadn't really noticed him much. He was a thin, middle-aged man with dark skin and a sickly complexion, sporting a small pointed beard. He had seated himself across from me so quietly that I barely registered when he arrived.

But his actions now were decidedly peculiar, to say the least of them. Leaning forward, he deliberately helped me to salt, putting it in four little heaps round the edge of my plate.

But his actions now were definitely strange, to say the least. Leaning forward, he intentionally helped me with the salt, creating four small piles around the edge of my plate.

"You will excuse me," he said, in a melancholy voice. "To help a stranger to salt is to help them to sorrow, they say. That may be an unavoidable necessity. I hope not, though. I hope that you will be reasonable."

"You'll forgive me," he said, in a sad tone. "Helping a stranger to salt is like helping them to grief, they say. That might be an unavoidable need. I hope not, though. I hope you'll be reasonable."

Then, with a certain significance, he repeated his operations with the salt on his own plate. The symbol 4 was too plain to be missed. I looked at him searchingly. In no way that I could see did he resemble young Templeton, or James the footman, or any other of the various personalities we had come across. Nevertheless, I was convinced that I had to do with no less than the redoubtable Number Four himself. In his voice there was certainly a faint resemblance to the buttoned-up-stranger who had called upon us in Paris.

Then, with noticeable importance, he repeated his actions with the salt on his own plate. The symbol 4 was too obvious to overlook. I studied him carefully. In no way that I could see did he look like young Templeton, or James the footman, or any of the other characters we had encountered. Still, I was sure I was dealing with none other than the formidable Number Four himself. In his voice, there was definitely a slight resemblance to the reserved stranger who had visited us in Paris.

I looked round, undecided as to my course of action. Reading my thoughts, he smiled and gently shook his head.

I looked around, unsure of what to do next. Seeing my confusion, he smiled and gently shook his head.

"I should not advise it," he remarked. "Remember what came of your hasty action in Paris. Let me assure you that my way of retreat is well assured. Your ideas are inclined to be a little crude, Captain Hastings, if I may say so."

"I wouldn't recommend it," he said. "Don't forget what happened because of your rushed decision in Paris. I can assure you that my escape plan is solid. Your ideas tend to be a bit rough around the edges, Captain Hastings, if I may point that out."

"You devil," I said, choking with rage, "you incarnate devil!"

"You devil," I said, choking with anger, "you absolute devil!"

"Heated—just a trifle heated. Your late lamented friend would have told you that a man who keeps calm has always a great advantage."

"Getting a bit heated—just a little heated. Your recently passed friend would have told you that a man who stays calm always has a big advantage."

"You dare to speak of him," I cried. "The man you murdered so foully. And you come here—"

"You dare to talk about him," I shouted. "The man you killed so horribly. And you come here—"

He interrupted me.

He cut me off.

"I came here for an excellent and peaceful purpose. To advise you to return at once to South America. If you do so, that is the end of the matter as far as the Big Four are concerned. You and yours will not be molested in any way. I give you my word as to that."

"I came here for a good and peaceful reason. To urge you to go back to South America right away. If you do that, it's all settled as far as the Big Four are concerned. You and your family won’t be bothered in any way. I promise you that."

I laughed scornfully.

I laughed mockingly.

"And if I refuse to obey your autocratic command?"

"And what if I don't follow your dictatorial order?"

"It is hardly a command. Shall we say that it is—a warning?"

"It’s hardly a command. Should we say it’s—a warning?"

There was a cold menace in his tone.

There was a cold threat in his tone.

"The first warning," he said softly. "You will be well advised not to disregard it."

"The first warning," he said gently. "You should definitely pay attention to it."

Then, before I had any hint of his intention, he rose and slipped quickly away towards the door. I sprang to my feet and was after him in a second, but by bad luck I cannoned straight into an enormously fat man who blocked the way between me and the next table. By the time I had disentangled myself, my quarry was just passing through the doorway, and the next delay was from a waiter carrying a huge pile of plates who crashed into me without the least warning. By the time I got to the door there was no sign of the thin man with the dark beard.

Then, before I had any idea what he was planning, he stood up and quickly made his way to the door. I jumped to my feet and was after him in an instant, but unfortunately, I bumped right into a very large man who was blocking the path between me and the next table. By the time I managed to free myself, my target was just about to go through the doorway, and the next hold-up came from a waiter carrying a huge stack of plates who crashed into me with no warning at all. By the time I reached the door, there was no sign of the thin man with the dark beard.

The waiter was fulsome in apologies, the fat man was sitting placidly at a table ordering his lunch. There was nothing to show that both occurrences had not been a pure accident. Nevertheless, I had my own opinion as to that. I knew well enough that the agents of the Big Four were everywhere.

The waiter was very apologetic, while the heavyset man sat calmly at a table, ordering his lunch. There was nothing to indicate that these two events weren't just a coincidence. However, I had my own thoughts on the matter. I knew all too well that the agents of the Big Four were everywhere.

Needless to say, I paid no heed to the warning given me. I would do or die in the good cause. I received in all only two answers to the advertisements. Neither of them gave me any information of value. They were both from actors who had played with Claud Darrell at one time or another. Neither of them knew him at all intimately, and no new light was thrown upon the problem of his identity and present whereabouts.

Needless to say, I ignored the warning I was given. I was determined to go all in for the cause. In total, I received just two replies to the ads. Neither provided any useful information. Both were from actors who had worked with Claud Darrell at some point. Neither of them knew him well, and I didn’t gain any new insights into his identity or current location.

No further sign came from the Big Four until about ten days later. I was crossing Hyde Park, lost in thought, when a voice, rich with a persuasive foreign inflection, hailed me.

No further word came from the Big Four until about ten days later. I was walking through Hyde Park, deep in thought, when a voice, smooth with a convincing foreign accent, called out to me.

"Captain Hastings, is it not?"

"Isn't it Captain Hastings?"

A big limousine had just drawn up by the pavement. A woman was leaning out. Exquisitely dressed in black, with wonderful pearls, I recognised the lady first known to us as Countess Vera Rossakoff, and afterwards under a different alias as an agent of the Big Four. Poirot, for some reason or other, had always had a sneaking fondness for the countess. Something in her very flamboyance attracted the little man. She was, he was wont to declare in moments of enthusiasm, a woman in a thousand. That she was arrayed against us, on the side of our bitterest enemies, never seemed to weigh in his judgment. "Ah, do not pass on!" said the countess. "I have something most important to say to you. And do not try to have me arrested either, for that would be stupid. You were always a little stupid—yes, yes, it is so. You are stupid now, when you persist in disregarding the warning we sent you. It is the second warning I bring you. Leave England at once. You can do no good here—I tell you that frankly. You will never accomplish anything."

A big limousine had just pulled up by the curb. A woman was leaning out. Dressed elegantly in black, with stunning pearls, I recognized her as Countess Vera Rossakoff, who was later known to us by a different name as an agent of the Big Four. For some reason, Poirot had always had a soft spot for the countess. Something about her boldness drew the little man in. He used to say during enthusiastic moments that she was one in a million. The fact that she was against us, aligned with our worst enemies, never seemed to affect his opinion. "Oh, don't drive away!" said the countess. "I have something really important to tell you. And don't try to have me arrested either; that would be foolish. You’ve always been a bit foolish—yes, yes, that’s true. You’re being foolish now by ignoring the warning we sent you. This is the second warning I’m giving you. Leave England immediately. You won’t do any good here—I’m telling you honestly. You will never achieve anything."

"In that case," I said stiffly, "it seems rather extraordinary that you are all so anxious to get me out of the country."

"In that case," I said uncomfortably, "it seems pretty unusual that you all want to get me out of the country so badly."

The countess shrugged her shoulders—magnificent shoulders, and a magnificent gesture.

The countess shrugged her shoulders—gorgeous shoulders, and an impressive gesture.

"For my part, I think that, too, stupid. I would leave you here to play about happily. But the chiefs, you see, are fearful that some word of yours may give great help to those more intelligent than yourself. Hence—you are to be banished."

"For my part, I think that's pretty dumb too. I would leave you here to play around happily. But the leaders, you see, are afraid that something you say might be a big help to those who are smarter than you. So—you're getting exiled."

The countess appeared to have a flattering idea of my abilities. I concealed my annoyance. Doubtless this attitude of hers was assumed expressly to annoy me and to give me the idea that I was unimportant.

The countess seemed to have a high opinion of my skills. I hid my frustration. Clearly, she was putting on this act just to irritate me and to make me feel unimportant.

"It would, of course, be quite easy to—remove you," she continued, "but I am quite sentimental sometimes. I pleaded for you. You have a nice little wife somewhere, have you not? And it would please the poor little man who is dead to know that you were not to be killed. I always liked him, you know. He was clever—but clever! Had it not been a case of four against one I honestly believe he might have been too much for us. I confess it frankly—he was my master! I sent a wreath to the funeral as a token of my admiration—an enormous one of crimson roses. Crimson roses express my temperament."

"It would, of course, be pretty easy to—get rid of you," she continued, "but I'm quite sentimental sometimes. I stood up for you. You have a nice little wife somewhere, right? And it would make the poor little man who is gone happy to know you weren’t killed. I always liked him, you know. He was smart—really smart! If it hadn’t been four against one, I honestly think he could have taken us. I’ll admit it—he was my superior! I sent a huge wreath of crimson roses to the funeral as a sign of my admiration. Crimson roses reflect my personality."

I listened in silence and a growing distaste.

I listened quietly, feeling an increasing dislike.

"You have the look of a mule when it puts its ears back and kicks. Well, I have delivered my warning. Remember this, the third warning will come by the hand of the Destroyer—"

"You look like a mule when it pulls back its ears and kicks. Well, I’ve given you my warning. Keep this in mind: the third warning will come from the Destroyer—"

She made a sign, and the car whirled away rapidly. I noted the number mechanically, but without the hope that it would lead to anything. The Big Four were not apt to be careless in details.

She signaled, and the car sped off quickly. I noted the number automatically, but without hoping it would lead to anything. The Big Four were not likely to overlook details.

I went home a little sobered. One fact had emerged from the countess's flood of volubility. I was in real danger of my life. Though I had no intention of abandoning the struggle, I saw that it behoved me to walk warily and adopt every possible precaution.

I went home feeling a bit more clear-headed. One thing stood out from the countess's endless talking. I was genuinely at risk for my life. Even though I didn't plan to give up the fight, I realized I needed to be careful and take every precaution I could.

Whilst I was reviewing all these facts and seeking for the best line of action, the telephone bell rang. I crossed the room and picked up the receiver.

While I was reviewing all these facts and looking for the best course of action, the phone rang. I crossed the room and picked up the receiver.

"Yes. Hallo. Who's speaking?"

"Yes. Hello. Who's this?"

A crisp voice answered me.

A clear voice answered me.

"This is St. Giles' Hospital. We have a Chinaman here, knifed in the street and brought in. He can't last long. We rang you up because we found in his pocket a piece of paper with your name and address on it."

"This is St. Giles' Hospital. We have a Chinese man here who was knifed in the street and brought in. He probably won't last long. We called you because we found a piece of paper in his pocket with your name and address on it."

I was very much astonished. Nevertheless, after a moment's reflection I said that I would come down at once. St. Giles' Hospital was, I knew, down by the docks, and it occurred to me that the Chinaman might have just come off some ship.

I was really surprised. However, after thinking for a moment, I said I would go down right away. I knew St. Giles' Hospital was by the docks, and it struck me that the Chinaman might have just come off a ship.

It was on my way down there that a sudden suspicion shot into my mind. Was the whole thing a trap? Wherever a Chinaman was, there might be the hand of Li Chang Yen. I remembered the adventure of the Baited Trap. Was the whole thing a ruse on the part of my enemies?

It was on my way down there that a sudden suspicion popped into my head. Was this entire situation a setup? Wherever a Chinese person was, Li Chang Yen could be involved. I recalled the incident of the Baited Trap. Could this whole thing be a trick by my enemies?

A little reflection convinced me that at any rate a visit to the hospital would do no harm. It was probable that the thing was not so much a plot as what is vulgarly known as a "plant." The dying Chinaman would make some revelation to me upon which I should act, and which would have the result of leading me into the hands of the Big Four. The thing to do was to preserve an open mind, and whilst feigning credulity be secretly on my guard.

A bit of thinking led me to realize that a visit to the hospital couldn't hurt. It seemed likely that this wasn't so much a plot as it was what people commonly refer to as a "setup." The dying Chinese man would probably reveal something to me that I would need to act on, and that would end up putting me right in the path of the Big Four. The best approach was to keep an open mind, and while pretending to believe, I needed to stay cautious.

On arriving at St. Giles' Hospital, and making my business known, I was taken at once to the accident ward, to the bedside of the man in question. He lay absolutely still, his eyelids closed, and only a very faint movement of the chest showed that he still breathed. A doctor stood by the bed, his fingers on the Chinaman's pulse.

Upon arriving at St. Giles' Hospital and stating my purpose, I was immediately taken to the accident ward, to the bedside of the man in question. He lay completely still, his eyes closed, and only a slight rise and fall of his chest indicated that he was still breathing. A doctor stood by the bed, his fingers on the Chinaman's pulse.

"He's almost gone," he whispered to me. "You know him, eh?"

"He's almost gone," he whispered to me. "You know him, right?"

I shook my head.

I shook my head.

"I've never seen him before."

"I've never seen him before."

"Then what was he doing with your name and address in his pocket? You are Captain Hastings, aren't you?"

"Then what was he doing with your name and address in his pocket? You're Captain Hastings, right?"

"Yes, but I can't explain it any more than you can."

"Yeah, but I can't explain it any better than you can."

"Curious thing. From his papers he seems to have been the servant of a man called Ingles—a retired Civil Servant. Ah, you know him, do you?" he added quickly, as I started at the name.

"Interesting. From his documents, it looks like he worked for a guy named Ingles—a retired civil servant. Oh, you know him, right?" he quickly added as I reacted to the name.

Ingles's servant! Then I had seen him before. Not that I had ever succeeded in being able to distinguish one Chinaman from another. He must have been with Ingles on his way to China, and after the catastrophe he had returned to England with a message, possibly, for me. It was vital, imperative that I should hear that message.

Ingles's servant! Then I had seen him before. Not that I had ever managed to tell one Chinese person from another. He must have been with Ingles on his trip to China, and after the disaster, he came back to England with a message, probably, for me. It was essential, crucial that I should hear that message.

"Is he conscious?" I asked. "Can he speak? Mr. Ingles was an old friend of mine, and I think it possible that this poor fellow has brought me a message from him. Mr. Ingles is believed to have gone overboard about ten days ago."

"Is he awake?" I asked. "Can he talk? Mr. Ingles was an old friend of mine, and I think it’s possible this poor guy has a message from him. Mr. Ingles is thought to have fallen overboard about ten days ago."

"He's just conscious, but I doubt if he has the force to speak. He lost a terrible lot of blood, you know. I can administer a stimulant, of course, but we've already done all that is possible in that direction."

"He's aware, but I doubt he has the strength to speak. He lost a significant amount of blood, you know. I can give him a stimulant, of course, but we've already done everything we can in that regard."

Nevertheless, he administered a hypodermic injection, and I stayed by the bed, hoping against hope for a word—a sign—that might be of the utmost value to me in my work. But the minutes sped on and no sign came.

Nevertheless, he gave a hypodermic injection, and I stayed by the bed, desperately hoping for a word—a sign—that might be incredibly valuable for my work. But the minutes passed, and no sign came.

And suddenly a baleful idea shot across my mind? Was I not already falling into the trap? Suppose that this Chinaman had merely assumed the part of Ingles's servant, that he was in reality an agent of the Big Four? Had I not once read that certain Chinese priests were capable of simulating death? Or, to go further still, Li Chang Yen might command a little band of fanatics who would welcome death itself if it came at the command of their master. I must be on my guard.

And suddenly a dark thought crossed my mind. Was I already falling into the trap? What if this Chinaman was just pretending to be Ingles's servant and was actually an agent of the Big Four? Hadn’t I read that some Chinese priests could fake their own deaths? Or even more concerning, Li Chang Yen could have a small group of fanatics who would embrace death if it meant obeying their master. I needed to be careful.

Even as these thoughts flashed across my mind, the man in the bed stirred. His eyes opened. He murmured something incoherently. Then I saw his glance fasten upon me. He made no sign of recognition, but I was at once aware that he was trying to speak to me. Be he friend or foe, I must hear what he had to say.

Even as these thoughts raced through my mind, the man in the bed stirred. His eyes opened. He mumbled something unclear. Then I noticed his gaze fix on me. He didn’t show any sign of recognizing me, but I immediately realized he was trying to communicate. Whether he was a friend or an enemy, I needed to hear what he had to say.

I leaned over the bed, but the broken sounds conveyed no sort of meaning to me. I thought I caught the word "hand," but in what connection it was used I could not tell. Then it came again, and this time I heard another word, the word "Largo." I stared in amazement, as the possible juxtaposition of the two suggested itself to me.

I leaned over the bed, but the broken sounds didn’t make any sense to me. I thought I heard the word "hand," but I couldn’t figure out how it was relevant. Then I heard it again, and this time I caught another word, "Largo." I stared in amazement as the possible connection between the two dawned on me.

"Handel's Largo?" I queried.

"Is it Handel's Largo?" I asked.

The Chinaman's eyelids flickered rapidly, as though in assent, and he added another Italian word, the word "carrozza." Two or three more words of murmured Italian came to my ears, and then he fell back abruptly.

The Chinaman's eyelids blinked quickly, almost as if he agreed, and he added another Italian word, the word "carrozza." A few more Italian words murmured in my direction reached my ears, and then he suddenly leaned back.

The doctor pushed me aside. It was all over. The man was dead.

The doctor moved me out of the way. It was over. The man was dead.

I went out into the air again thoroughly bewildered.

I stepped outside again, feeling completely confused.

"Handel's Largo," and a "carrozza." If I remembered rightly, a carrozza was a carriage. What possible meaning could lie behind those simple words. The man was a Chinaman, not an Italian, why should he speak in Italian? Surely, if he were indeed Ingles's servant, he must know English? The whole thing was profoundly mystifying. I puzzled over it all the way home. Oh, if only Poirot had been there to solve the problem with his lightning ingenuity!

"Handel's Largo," and a "carrozza." If I remembered correctly, a carrozza was a carriage. What could those simple words mean? The man was Chinese, not Italian—why would he speak Italian? Surely, if he was indeed Ingles's servant, he must know English? The whole situation was incredibly confusing. I thought about it all the way home. Oh, if only Poirot had been there to figure it out with his quick wit!

I let myself in with my latch-key and went slowly up to my room. A letter was lying on the table, and I tore it open carelessly enough. But in a minute I stood rooted to the ground whilst I read.

I unlocked the door with my key and made my way slowly to my room. A letter was sitting on the table, and I opened it a bit too casually. But in a minute, I found myself frozen in place as I read.

It was a communication from a firm of solicitors.

It was a message from a law firm.

"Dear Sir (it ran),—As instructed by our late client, M. Hercule Poirot, we forward you the enclosed letter. This letter was placed in our hands a week before his death, with instructions that in the event of his demise, it should be sent to you at a certain date after his death.

"Dear Sir/Madam (it said),—As instructed by our late client, M. Hercule Poirot, we are sending you the enclosed letter. This letter was given to us a week before his death, with instructions that it should be sent to you on a specific date after he passed away."

"Yours faithfully, etc."

"Yours sincerely, etc."

I turned the enclosed missive over and over. It was undoubtedly from Poirot. I knew that familiar writing only too well. With a heavy heart, yet a certain eagerness, I tore it open.

I flipped the enclosed letter back and forth. It was definitely from Poirot. I recognized that familiar handwriting all too well. With a heavy heart but a certain eagerness, I ripped it open.

"Mon Cher Ami (it began),—When you receive this I shall be no more. Do not shed tears about me, but follow my orders. Immediately upon receipt of this, return to South America. Do not be pig-headed about this. It is not for sentimental reasons that I bid you undertake the journey. It is necessary. It is part of the plan of Hercule Poirot! To say more is unnecessary, to any one who has the acute intelligence of my friend Hastings.

"Dear Friend (it began),—By the time you get this, I will no longer be here. Don't cry for me, but please follow my instructions. As soon as you receive this, head back to South America. Don’t be stubborn about it. I’m not asking you to go for sentimental reasons. It’s essential. It’s part of Hercule Poirot's plan! There’s no need to say more to someone with the sharp mind of my friend Hastings."

"A bas the Big Four! I salute you, my friend, from beyond the grave.

"A bas the Big Four! I salute you, my friend, from beyond the grave."

"Ever thine,
"Hercule Poirot."

"Always yours,
"Hercule Poirot."

I read and re-read this astonishing communication. One thing was evident. This amazing man had so provided for every eventuality that even his own death did not upset the sequence of his plans! Mine was to be the active part—his the directing genius. Doubtless I should find full instructions awaiting me beyond the seas. In the meantime my enemies, convinced that I was obeying their warning, would cease to trouble their heads about me. I could return, unsuspected, and work havoc in their midst.

I read and re-read this incredible message. One thing was clear. This remarkable man had planned for every possible outcome to the point that even his own death didn’t disrupt his plans! I was to take action—he was to guide from behind the scenes. I was sure I would find complete instructions waiting for me overseas. In the meantime, my enemies, thinking I was following their warning, would stop worrying about me. I could return unnoticed and cause chaos among them.

There was now nothing to hinder my immediate departure. I sent off cables, booked my passage, and one week later found me embarking in the Ansonia en route for Buenos Ayres.

There was nothing stopping me from leaving right away. I sent out cables, booked my ticket, and a week later, I was boarding the Ansonia on my way to Buenos Aires.

Just as the boat left the quay, a steward brought me a note. It had been given him, so he explained, by a big gentleman in a fur coat who had left the boat last thing before the gangway planks were lifted.

Just as the boat pulled away from the dock, a steward handed me a note. He explained it had been given to him by a large man in a fur coat who had exited the boat just before they lifted the gangway planks.

I opened it. It was terse and to the point.

I opened it. It was brief and straightforward.

"You are wise," it ran. It was signed with a big figure 4.

"You’re wise," it said. It was signed with a big number 4.

I could afford to smile to myself!

I could afford to smile to myself!

The sea was not too choppy. I enjoyed a passable dinner, made up my mind as to the majority of my fellow passengers, and had a rubber or two of Bridge. Then I turned in and slept like a log as I always do on board ship.

The sea wasn’t too rough. I had an okay dinner, figured out most of my fellow passengers, and played a few hands of Bridge. Then I went to bed and slept like a rock, just like I always do on a ship.

I was awakened by feeling myself persistently shaken. Dazed and bewildered, I saw that one of the ship's officers was standing over me. He gave a sigh of relief as I sat up.

I was jolted awake by someone shaking me repeatedly. Groggy and confused, I saw one of the ship’s officers standing over me. He let out a sigh of relief when I sat up.

"Thank the Lord I've got you awake at last. I've had no end of a job. Do you always sleep like that?"

"Thank goodness you’re finally awake. It’s been quite a challenge. Do you always sleep like that?"

"What's the matter?" I asked, still bewildered and not fully awake. "Is there anything wrong with the ship?"

"What's going on?" I asked, still confused and not completely awake. "Is there something wrong with the ship?"

"I expect you know what's the matter better than I do," he replied dryly. "Special instructions from the Admiralty. There's a destroyer waiting to take you off."

"I think you know what's going on better than I do," he said flatly. "Special orders from the Admiralty. There's a destroyer ready to pick you up."

"What?" I cried. "In mid-ocean?"

"What?" I exclaimed. "In the middle of the ocean?"

"It seems a most mysterious affair, but that's not my business. They've sent a young fellow aboard who is to take your place, and we are all sworn to secrecy. Will you get up and dress?"

"It seems like a really mysterious situation, but that's not my concern. They've sent a young guy aboard to take your place, and we're all sworn to keep it a secret. Will you get up and get dressed?"

Utterly unable to conceal my amazement I did as I was told. A boat was lowered, and I was conveyed aboard the destroyer. There I was received courteously, but got no further information. The commander's instructions were to land me at a certain spot on the Belgian coast. There his knowledge and responsibility ended.

Utterly unable to hide my amazement, I did what I was told. A boat was lowered, and I was taken aboard the destroyer. I was greeted politely, but I didn't get any more information. The commander's orders were to drop me off at a specific location on the Belgian coast. After that, his knowledge and responsibility stopped.

The whole thing was like a dream. The one idea I held to firmly was that all this must be part of Poirot's plan. I must simply go forward blindly, trusting in my dead friend.

The whole thing felt like a dream. The one thought I clung to was that this had to be part of Poirot's plan. I just had to move ahead blindly, trusting my deceased friend.

I was duly landed at the spot indicated. There a motor was waiting, and soon I was rapidly whirling along across the flat Flemish plains. I slept that night at a small hotel in Brussels. The next day we went on again. The country became wooded and hilly. I realised that we were penetrating into the Ardennes, and I suddenly remembered Poirot's saying that he had a brother who lived at Spa.

I was dropped off at the spot indicated. There was a car waiting for me, and soon I was zooming across the flat Flemish plains. I spent that night at a small hotel in Brussels. The next day, we continued on. The landscape became wooded and hilly. I realized we were heading into the Ardennes, and I suddenly remembered Poirot mentioning that he had a brother who lived in Spa.

But we did not go to Spa itself. We left the main road and wound into the leafy fastnesses of the hills, till we reached a little hamlet, and an isolated white villa high on the hill-side. Here the car stopped in front of the green door of the villa.

But we didn't go to Spa itself. We left the main road and wound into the leafy hills until we reached a small village and an isolated white villa high on the hillside. Here, the car stopped in front of the green door of the villa.

The door opened as I alighted. An elderly man-servant stood in the doorway bowing.

The door opened as I got out. An old manservant stood in the doorway bowing.

"M. le Capitaine Hastings?" he said in French. "Monsieur le Capitaine is expected. If he will follow me."

"M. le Capitaine Hastings?" he said in French. "Captain is expected. If he would follow me."

He led the way across the hall, and flung open a door at the back, standing aside to let me pass in.

He walked ahead through the hallway and swung open a door at the back, stepping aside to let me go in.

I blinked a little, for the room faced west and the afternoon sun was pouring in. Then my vision cleared and I saw a figure waiting to welcome me with outstretched hands.

I blinked a bit because the room faced west and the afternoon sun was streaming in. Then my vision cleared, and I saw a figure waiting to greet me with open arms.

It was—oh, impossible, it couldn't be—but yes!

It was—oh, no way, it can't be—but yes!

"Poirot!" I cried, and for once did not attempt to evade the embrace with which he overwhelmed me.

"Poirot!" I exclaimed, and for once I didn't try to pull away from the hug he gave me.

"But yes, but yes, it is indeed I! Not so easy to kill Hercule Poirot!"

"But yes, it is really me! It's not that easy to kill Hercule Poirot!"

"But Poirot—why?"

"But Poirot—why?"

"A ruse de guerre, my friend, a ruse de guerre. All is now ready for our grand coup."

"A trick of war, my friend, a trick of war. Everything is now set for our big move."

"But you might have told me!"

"But you could have told me!"

"No, Hastings, I could not. Never, never, in a thousand years, could you have acted the part at the funeral. As it was, it was perfect. It could not fail to carry conviction to the Big Four."

"No, Hastings, I couldn't. Never, in a thousand years, could you have played your role at the funeral. As it was, it was flawless. It couldn't help but convince the Big Four."

"But what I've been through—"

"But what I've experienced—"

"Do not think me too unfeeling. I carried out the deception partly for your sake. I was willing to risk my own life, but I had qualms about continually risking yours. So, after the explosion, I have an idea of great brilliancy. The good Ridgeway, he enables me to carry it out. I am dead, you will return to South America. But, mon ami, that is just what you would not do. In the end I have to arrange a solicitor's letter, and a long rigmarole. But, at all events, here you are—that is the great thing. And now we lie here—perdu—till the moment comes for the last grand coup—the final overthrowing of the Big Four."

"Don’t think I’m emotionless. I went along with the deception partly for your benefit. I was ready to put my own life on the line, but I hesitated to keep putting yours at risk. So, after the explosion, I came up with a brilliant plan. The good Ridgeway helped me make it happen. I’ll be considered dead, and you’ll go back to South America. But, mon ami, that’s exactly what you wouldn’t do. In the end, I have to set up a lawyer’s letter and a lengthy process. But, in any case, here you are—that’s what matters. And now we wait here—perdu—until the moment comes for the final big move—the ultimate defeat of the Big Four."


17. NUMBER FOUR WINS A TRICK

From our quiet retreat in the Ardennes we watched the progress of affairs in the great world. We were plentifully supplied with newspapers, and every day Poirot received a bulky envelope, evidently containing some kind of report. He never showed these reports to me, but I could usually tell from his manner whether its contents had been satisfactory or otherwise. He never wavered in his belief that our present plan was the only one likely to be crowned by success.

From our peaceful getaway in the Ardennes, we kept an eye on what was happening in the outside world. We had plenty of newspapers, and every day Poirot would get a large envelope that clearly contained some sort of report. He never shared these reports with me, but I could often tell from his demeanor whether the contents were good news or not. He always remained confident that our current plan was the only one likely to succeed.

"As a minor point, Hastings," he remarked one day, "I was in continual fear of your death lying at my door. And that rendered me nervous—like a cat upon the jumps, as you say. But now I am well satisfied. Even if they discover that the Captain Hastings who landed in South America is an imposter (and I do not think they will discover it, they are not likely to send an agent out there who knows you personally), they will only believe that you are trying to circumvent them in some clever manner of your own, and will pay no serious attention to discovering your whereabouts. Of the one vital fact, my supposed death, they are thoroughly convinced. They will go ahead and mature their plans."

"As a minor point, Hastings," he said one day, "I constantly worried about your death being on my conscience. And that made me anxious—like a cat on a hot tin roof, as you would say. But now I feel much better. Even if they find out that the Captain Hastings who arrived in South America is a fake (and I don’t think they will discover it, since it’s unlikely they’ll send someone who knows you personally), they’ll just think you’re trying to outsmart them in some clever way, and won’t seriously try to find out where you are. They are completely convinced of one crucial fact—my supposed death. They will proceed with their plans."

"And then?" I asked eagerly.

"And then?" I asked excitedly.

"And then, mon ami, grand resurrection of Hercule Poirot! At the eleventh hour I reappear, throw all into confusion, and achieve the supreme victory in my own unique manner!"

"And then, my friend, a great comeback of Hercule Poirot! At the last moment, I show up, create chaos, and achieve an ultimate victory in my own special way!"

I realised that Poirot's vanity was of the case-hardened variety which could withstand all attacks. I reminded him that once or twice the honours of the game had lain with our adversaries. But I might have known that it was impossible to diminish Hercule Poirot's enthusiasm for his own methods.

I realized that Poirot's vanity was tough enough to handle any criticism. I reminded him that every now and then, the winning points had gone to our opponents. But I should have known that it was impossible to dampen Hercule Poirot's enthusiasm for his own ways.

"See you, Hastings, it is like the little trick that you play with the cards. You have seen it without doubt? You take the four knaves, you divide them, one on top of the pack, one underneath, and so on—you cut and you shuffle, and there they are all together again. That is my object. So far I have been contending, now against one of the Big Four, now against another. But let me get them all together, like the four knaves in the pack of cards, and then, with one coup, I destroy them all!"

"See you later, Hastings. It's just like that little card trick you do. You've seen it, right? You take the four jacks, split them up—one on top of the deck, one at the bottom, and so on. Then you cut and shuffle, and somehow they all end up together again. That's my goal. Up to now, I've been tackling one of the Big Four at a time. But once I get them all together, just like the four jacks in the deck, I'll wipe them out in one move!"

"And how do you propose to get them all together?" I asked.

"And how do you plan to get everyone together?" I asked.

"By awaiting the supreme moment. By lying perdu until they are ready to strike."

"By waiting for the perfect moment. By staying hidden until they're ready to act."

"That may mean a long wait," I grumbled.

"That could mean a long wait," I complained.

"Always impatient, the good Hastings! But no, it will not be so long. The one man they were afraid of—myself—is out of the way. I give them two or three months at most."

"Always so impatient, the good Hastings! But no, it won't take that long. The one person they were worried about—me—is out of the picture. I give them two or three months at the most."

His speaking of some one being got out of the way reminded me of Ingles and his tragic death, and I remembered that I had never told Poirot about the dying Chinaman in St. Giles' Hospital.

His mention of someone being out of the way reminded me of Ingles and his tragic death, and I recalled that I had never informed Poirot about the dying Chinaman in St. Giles' Hospital.

He listened with keen attention to my story.

He listened closely to my story.

"Ingles's servant, eh? And the few words he uttered were in Italian? Curious."

"Ingles's servant, huh? And the few words he said were in Italian? That's interesting."

"That's why I suspected it might have been a plant on the part of the Big Four."

"That's why I thought it could have been a setup by the Big Four."

"Your reasoning is at fault, Hastings. Employ the little gray cells. If your enemies wished to deceive you they would assuredly have seen to it that the Chinaman spoke in intelligible pigeon English. No, the message was genuine. Tell me again all that you heard?"

"You're mistaken in your thinking, Hastings. Use your brain. If your enemies wanted to trick you, they definitely would have made sure the Chinaman spoke in clear pigeon English. No, the message was real. Can you tell me again everything you heard?"

"First of all he made a reference to Handel's Largo, and then he said something that sounded like 'carrozzo'—that's a carriage, isn't it?"

"First of all, he mentioned Handel's Largo, and then he said something that sounded like 'carrozzo'—that's a carriage, right?"

"Nothing else?"

"Is that all?"

"Well, just at the end he murmured something like 'Cara' somebody or other—some woman's name. Zia, I think. But I don't suppose that that had any bearing on the rest of it."

"Well, right at the end, he mumbled something like 'Cara' or something—some woman's name. Zia, I think. But I don't think that had any impact on the rest of it."

"You would not suppose so, Hastings. Cara Zia is very important, very important indeed."

"You wouldn't think so, Hastings. Cara Zia is really important, really important, in fact."

"I don't see—"

"I can't see—"

"My dear friend, you never see—and anyway the English know no geography."

"My dear friend, you never see—and anyway, the English have no clue about geography."

"Geography?" I cried. "What has geography got to do with it?"

"Geography?" I exclaimed. "What does geography have to do with this?"

"I dare say M. Thomas Cook would be more to the point."

"I'd say M. Thomas Cook would be more relevant."

As usual, Poirot refused to say anything more—a most irritating trick of his. But I noticed that his manner became extremely cheerful, as though he had scored some point or other.

As usual, Poirot wouldn’t say anything more—a really annoying habit of his. But I noticed that he appeared very cheerful, as if he had gained some advantage or other.

The days went on, pleasant if a trifle monotonous. There were plenty of books in the villa, and delightful rambles all around, but I chafed sometimes at the forced inactivity of our life, and marvelled at Poirot's state of placid content. Nothing occurred to ruffle our quiet existence, and it was not until the end of June, well within the limit that Poirot had given them, that we had our news of the Big Four.

The days passed, enjoyable but somewhat dull. There were plenty of books in the villa, and lovely walks all around, but I sometimes felt frustrated by the enforced idleness of our life and was amazed by Poirot's calm contentment. Nothing disturbed our peaceful existence, and it wasn't until the end of June, well within the time frame Poirot had set, that we heard any news about the Big Four.

A car drove up to the villa early one morning, such an unusual event in our peaceful life that I hurried down to satisfy my curiosity. I found Poirot talking to a pleasant-faced young fellow of about my own age.

A car pulled up to the villa early one morning, such an unusual occurrence in our quiet life that I rushed down to satisfy my curiosity. I found Poirot chatting with a friendly-looking young guy about my age.

He introduced me.

He introduced me.

"This is Captain Harvey, Hastings, one of the most famous members of your Intelligence Service."

"This is Captain Harvey, Hastings, one of the most well-known members of your Intelligence Service."

"Not famous at all, I'm afraid," said the young man, laughing pleasantly.

"Not famous at all, I’m afraid," the young man said with a cheerful laugh.

"Not famous except to those in the know, I should have said. Most of Captain Harvey's friends and acquaintances consider him an amiable but brainless young man—devoted only to the trot of the fox or whatever the dance is called."

"Not well-known except to those in the know, I should have said. Most of Captain Harvey's friends and acquaintances think of him as a friendly but empty-headed young man—only interested in fox hunting or whatever that dance is called."

We both laughed.

We laughed together.

"Well, well, to business," said Poirot. "You are of opinion the time has come, then?"

"Alright, let’s get down to business," said Poirot. "So you believe the time has come, then?"

"We are sure of it, sir. China was isolated politically yesterday. What is going on out there, nobody knows. No news of any kind, wireless or otherwise, has come through—just a complete break—and silence!"

"We're certain of it, sir. China was politically isolated yesterday. What's happening out there, nobody knows. No news of any kind, wireless or otherwise, has come through—just a total blackout—and silence!"

"Li Chang Yen has shown his hand. And the others?"

"Li Chang Yen has revealed his intentions. And what about the others?"

"Abe Ryland arrived in England a week ago, and left for the Continent yesterday."

"Abe Ryland arrived in England a week ago and left for the continent yesterday."

"And Madame Olivier?"

"And Ms. Olivier?"

"Madame Olivier left Paris last night."

"Madame Olivier left Paris last night."

"For Italy?"

"For Italy?"

"For Italy, sir. As far as we can judge, they are both making for the resort you indicated—though how you knew that—"

"For Italy, sir. From what we can tell, they are both heading for the resort you mentioned—though how you knew that—"

"Ah, that is not the cap with the feather for me! That was the work of Hastings here. He conceals his intelligence, you comprehend, but it is profound for all that."

"Ah, that’s not the feathered cap for me! That was Hastings' doing. He hides his smarts, you see, but they’re deep nonetheless."

Harvey looked at me with due appreciation, and I felt rather uncomfortable.

Harvey looked at me with genuine appreciation, and I felt pretty uneasy.

"All is in train, then," said Poirot. He was pale now, and completely serious. "The time has come. The arrangements are all made?"

"Everything is set, then," Poirot said. He was now pale and completely serious. "The time has come. Is everything arranged?"

"Everything you ordered has been carried out. The governments of Italy, France and England are behind you, and are all working harmoniously together."

"Everything you requested has been completed. The governments of Italy, France, and England are supporting you and are all working together smoothly."

"It is, in fact, a new Entente," observed Poirot dryly. "I am glad that Desjardeaux is convinced at last. Eh bien, then, we will start—or rather, I will start. You, Hastings, will remain here—yes, I pray of you. In verity, my friend, I am serious."

"It’s actually a new alliance," Poirot said dryly. "I’m glad Desjardeaux is finally convinced. Eh bien, then, we’ll begin—or rather, I will begin. You, Hastings, will stay here—yes, I’m asking you. Honestly, my friend, I’m serious."

I believed him, but it was not likely that I should consent to being left behind in that fashion. Our argument was short but decisive.

I believed him, but it was unlikely that I would agree to being left behind like that. Our argument was brief but definitive.

It was not until we were in the train, speeding towards Paris that he admitted that he was secretly glad of my decision.

It wasn't until we were on the train, racing toward Paris, that he admitted he was secretly happy about my decision.

"For you have a part to play, Hastings. An important part! Without you, I might well fail. Nevertheless, I felt that it was my duty to urge you to remain behind."

"For you have a role to play, Hastings. An important one! Without you, I could easily fail. Still, I felt it was my responsibility to encourage you to stay back."

"There is danger, then?"

"Is there danger, then?"

"Mon ami, where there is the Big Four there is always danger."

"My friend, wherever the Big Four are, there's always danger."

On arrival in Paris, we drove across to the Gare de l'Est, and Poirot at last announced our destination. We were bound for Bolzano and Italian Tyrol.

Upon arriving in Paris, we drove over to the Gare de l'Est, and Poirot finally revealed our destination. We were headed to Bolzano and the Italian Tyrol.

During Harvey's absence from our carriage I took the opportunity of asking Poirot why he had said that the discovery of the rendezvous was my work.

During Harvey's absence from our carriage, I took the chance to ask Poirot why he had said that finding the meeting place was my job.

"Because it was, my friend. How Ingles managed to get hold of the information I do not know, but he did, and he sent it to us by his servant. We are bound, mon ami for Karersee, the new Italian name for which is Lago di Carezza. You see now where your 'Cara Zia' comes in and also your 'Carrozza' and 'Largo'—the Handel was supplied by your own imagination. Possibly some reference to the information coming from the 'hand' of M. Ingles started the train of association."

"Because it was, my friend. I don't know how Ingles got the information, but he did, and he sent it to us through his servant. We are headed, mon ami, for Karersee, which is now called Lago di Carezza in Italian. Now you can see where your 'Cara Zia' comes into play, along with 'Carrozza' and 'Largo'—the connection was created by your own imagination. Perhaps the idea of the information coming from the 'hand' of M. Ingles triggered that line of thought."

"Karersee?" I queried. "I never heard of it."

"Karersee?" I asked. "I've never heard of it."

"I always tell you that the English know no geography. But as a matter of fact it is a well-known and very beautiful summer resort, four thousand feet up, in the heart of the Dolomites."

"I always say that the English have no sense of geography. But actually, it's a well-known and really beautiful summer getaway, four thousand feet up, in the heart of the Dolomites."

"And it is in this out of the way spot that the Big Four have their rendezvous?"

"And is it in this remote place that the Big Four meet?"

"Say rather their headquarters. The signal has been given and it is their intention to disappear from the world and issue orders from their mountain fastness. I have made the inquiries—a lot of quarrying of stone and mineral deposits is done there, and the company, apparently a small Italian firm, is in reality controlled by Abe Ryland. I am prepared to swear that a vast subterranean dwelling has been hollowed out in the very heart of the mountain, secret and inaccessible. From there the leaders of the organisation will issue by wireless their orders to their followers who are numbered by thousands in every country. And from that crag in the Dolomites the dictators of the world will emerge. That is to say—they would emerge were it not for Hercule Poirot."

"Say rather their headquarters. The signal has been given and they plan to disappear from the world, issuing orders from their mountain hideout. I've done some digging—there's a lot of stone and mineral mining happening there, and the company, which seems like a small Italian firm, is actually run by Abe Ryland. I’m ready to attest that a massive underground dwelling has been carved out in the very heart of the mountain, secret and unreachable. From there, the leaders of the organization will send orders by wireless to their followers, who number in the thousands in every country. And from that peak in the Dolomites, the dictators of the world will rise. That is, they would rise if it weren't for Hercule Poirot."

"Do you seriously believe all this, Poirot? What about the armies and general machinery of civilisation?"

"Do you really believe all this, Poirot? What about the military and the overall structure of civilization?"

"What about it in Russia, Hastings? This will be Russia on an infinitely larger scale—and with this additional menace—that Madame Olivier's experiments have proceeded further than she has ever given out. I believe that she has, to a certain extent, succeeded in liberating atomic energy and harnessing it to her purpose. Her experiments with the nitrogen of the air have been very remarkable, and she has also experimented in the concentration of wireless energy, so that a beam of great intensity can be focused upon some given spot. Exactly how far she has progressed, nobody knows, but it is certain that it is much farther than has ever been given out. She is a genius, that woman—the Curies were as nothing to her. Add to her genius the powers of Ryland's almost unlimited wealth, and, with the brain of Li Chang Yen, the finest criminal brain ever known, to direct and plan—eh bien, it will not be, as you say, all jam for civilisation."

"What about it in Russia, Hastings? This will be Russia on a much larger scale—and with this additional threat—that Madame Olivier's experiments have gone further than she's ever revealed. I believe that she has, to some extent, succeeded in unlocking atomic energy and using it for her own purposes. Her research on the nitrogen in the air has been quite impressive, and she has also experimented with concentrating wireless energy, allowing a powerful beam to be focused on a specific target. Exactly how far she's come, nobody knows, but it's clear that it's much further than has been disclosed. She's a genius, that woman—the Curies pale in comparison. Combine her genius with Ryland's nearly unlimited wealth, and with the mind of Li Chang Yen, the finest criminal mastermind ever known, to strategize and plan—eh bien, it will not be, as you say, all smooth sailing for civilization."

His words made me very thoughtful. Although Poirot was given at times to exaggeration of language, he was not really an alarmist. For the first time I realised what a desperate struggle it was upon which we were engaged.

His words made me really think. Even though Poirot sometimes exaggerated his language, he wasn't really a panic-monger. For the first time, I understood how desperate the struggle we were facing truly was.

Harvey soon rejoined us and the journey went on.

Harvey quickly came back to us, and the trip continued.

We arrived at Bolzano about midday. From there the journey on was by motor. Several big blue motor-cars were waiting in the central square of the town, and we three got into one of them. Poirot, notwithstanding the heat of the day, was muffled to the eyes in greatcoat and scarf. His eyes and the tips of his ears were all that could be seen of him.

We reached Bolzano around noon. From there, we traveled by car. A few big blue cars were parked in the town's central square, and the three of us got into one of them. Despite the day's heat, Poirot was wrapped up to his eyes in a coat and scarf. Only his eyes and the tips of his ears were visible.

I did not know whether this was due to precaution or merely his exaggerated fear of catching a chill. The motor journey took a couple of hours. It was a really wonderful drive. For the first part of the way we wound in and out of huge cliffs, with a trickling waterfall on one hand. Then we emerged into a fertile valley, which continued for some miles, and then, still winding steadily upwards, the bare rocky peaks began to show with dense clustering pine woods at their base. The whole place was wild and lovely. Finally a series of abrupt curves, with the road running through the pine woods on either side, and we came suddenly upon a big hotel and found that we had arrived.

I wasn't sure if this was because of caution or just his overblown fear of getting a chill. The drive took a couple of hours. It was an amazing trip. For the first part, we twisted in and out of massive cliffs, with a gentle waterfall on one side. Then we came into a lush valley that stretched for several miles, and as we kept climbing, the bare rocky peaks started to appear, surrounded by thick clusters of pine trees at their base. The whole area was wild and beautiful. Finally, after a series of sharp turns, with the road flanked by pine woods, we suddenly came across a large hotel and realized we had arrived.

Our rooms had been reserved for us, and under Harvey's guidance we went straight up to them. They looked straight out over the rocky peaks and the long slopes of pine woods leading up to them. Poirot made a gesture towards them.

Our rooms were booked for us, and with Harvey's direction, we headed straight up to them. They offered a direct view of the rocky peaks and the long stretches of pine forests leading up to them. Poirot gestured towards them.

"It is there?" he asked in a low voice.

"It is there?" he asked quietly.

"Yes," replied Harvey. "There is a place called the Felsenlabyrynth—all big boulders piled about in a most fantastic way—a path winds through them. The quarrying is to the right of that, but we think that the entrance is probably in the Felsenlabyrynth."

"Yeah," replied Harvey. "There's a spot called the Felsenlabyrynth—huge boulders stacked in an amazing way—a path goes through them. The quarrying is to the right of that, but we believe the entrance is probably in the Felsenlabyrynth."

Poirot nodded.

Poirot agreed.

"Come, mon ami," he said to me. "Let us go down and sit upon the terrace and enjoy the sunlight."

"Come, my friend," he said to me. "Let's go down and sit on the terrace and enjoy the sunlight."

"You think that wise?" I asked.

"You think that's smart?" I asked.

He shrugged his shoulders.

He shrugged.

The sunlight was marvellous—in fact the glare was almost too great for me. We had some creamy coffee instead of tea, then went upstairs and unpacked our few belongings. Poirot was in his most unapproachable mood, lost in a kind of reverie. Once or twice he shook his head and sighed.

The sunlight was amazing—in fact, the brightness was almost too much for me. We had some creamy coffee instead of tea, then went upstairs and unpacked our few things. Poirot was in a very distant mood, caught up in his thoughts. A couple of times he shook his head and sighed.

I had been rather intrigued by a man who had got out of our train at Bolzano, and had been met by a private car. He was a small man, and the thing about him that had attracted my attention was that he was almost as much muffled up as Poirot had been. More so, indeed, for in addition to greatcoat and muffler, he was wearing huge blue spectacles. I was convinced that here we had an emissary of the Big Four. Poirot did not seem very impressed by my idea, but when, leaning out of my bedroom window, I reported that the man in question was strolling about in the vicinity of the hotel, he admitted that there might be something in it.

I was quite intrigued by a man who got off our train in Bolzano, where he was met by a private car. He was a small guy, and what caught my attention was that he was almost as bundled up as Poirot had been. Even more so, actually, because along with a greatcoat and scarf, he was wearing huge blue glasses. I was sure we had an agent of the Big Four here. Poirot didn’t seem too impressed by my theory, but when I leaned out of my bedroom window and reported that the man was wandering around the hotel, he conceded that there might be something to it.

I urged my friend not to go down to dinner, but he insisted on doing so. We entered the dining-room rather late, and were shown to a table by the window. As we sat down, our attention was attracted by an exclamation and a crash of falling china. A dish of haricots verts had been upset over a man who was sitting at the table next to ours.

I encouraged my friend not to go to dinner, but he insisted on it anyway. We entered the dining room a bit late and were directed to a table by the window. As we sat down, we were drawn to a shout and the sound of breaking dishes. A plate of haricots verts had spilled over a man seated at the table next to ours.

The head waiter came up and was vociferous in apologies.

The head waiter approached and was loud in his apologies.

Presently, when the offending waiter was serving us with soup, Poirot spoke to him.

Right now, as the annoying waiter was serving us soup, Poirot talked to him.

"An unfortunate accident, that. But it was not your fault."

"That was an unfortunate accident. But it wasn't your fault."

"Monsieur saw that? No, indeed it was not my fault. The gentleman half sprung up from his chair—I thought he was going to have an attack of some kind. I could not save the catastrophe."

"Monsieur, did you see that? No, it definitely wasn’t my fault. The gentleman jumped up from his chair—I thought he was going to have some sort of fit. I couldn't prevent the disaster."

I saw Poirot's eyes shining with the green light I knew so well, and as the waiter departed he said to me in a low voice:—

I saw Poirot's eyes shining with the familiar green light, and as the waiter left, he said to me in a quiet voice:—

"You see, Hastings, the effect of Hercule Poirot—alive and in the flesh?"

"You see, Hastings, the impact of Hercule Poirot—alive and real?"

"You think—"

"You think—"

I had not time to continue. I felt Poirot's hand on my knee, as he whispered excitedly:

I didn’t have time to keep going. I felt Poirot's hand on my knee as he whispered eagerly:

"Look, Hastings, look. His trick with the bread! Number Four!"

"Hey, Hastings, check this out. His trick with the bread! Number Four!"

Sure enough, the man at the next table to ours, his face unusually pale, was dabbing a small piece of bread mechanically about the table.

Sure enough, the guy at the table next to ours, his face looking unusually pale, was absentmindedly poking a small piece of bread around the table.

I studied him carefully. His face, clean-shaven and puffily fat, was of a pasty, unhealthy sallowness, with heavy pouches under the eyes and deep lines running from his nose to the corners of his mouth. His age might have been anything from thirty-five to forty-five. In no particular did he resemble any one of the characters which Number Four had previously assumed. Indeed, had it not been for his little trick with the bread, of which he was evidently quite unaware, I would have sworn readily enough that the man sitting there was some one whom I had never seen before.

I studied him carefully. His face, clean-shaven and chubby, had a sickly pale color, with heavy bags under his eyes and deep lines stretching from his nose to the corners of his mouth. He could have been anywhere from thirty-five to forty-five years old. He didn't resemble any of the characters that Number Four had previously taken on. In fact, if it weren't for his small habit with the bread, which he clearly didn't notice, I would have confidently said that the man sitting there was someone I had never seen before.

"He has recognised you," I murmured. "You should not have come down."

"He knows who you are," I whispered. "You shouldn't have come down."

"My excellent Hastings, I have feigned death for three months for this one purpose."

"My dear Hastings, I have pretended to be dead for three months for this one reason."

"To startle Number Four?"

"To startle No. 4?"

"To startle him at a moment when he must act quickly or not at all. And we have this great advantage—he does not know that we recognise him. He thinks that he is safe in his new disguise. How I bless Flossie Monro for telling us of that little habit of his."

"To catch him off guard at a time when he has to act fast or not at all. And we have this huge advantage—he doesn’t know that we recognize him. He believes he’s safe in his new disguise. I can’t thank Flossie Monro enough for telling us about that little habit of his."

"What will happen now?" I asked.

"What do we do now?" I asked.

"What can happen? He recognises the only man he fears, miraculously resurrected from the dead, at the very minute when the plans of the Big Four are in the balance. Madame Olivier and Abe Ryland lunched here to-day, and it is thought that they went to Cortina. Only we know that they have retired to their hiding place. How much do we know? That is what Number Four is asking himself at this minute. He dare take no risks. I must be suppressed at all costs. Eh bien, let him try to suppress Hercule Poirot! I shall be ready for him."

"What could happen? He sees the only man he fears, miraculously back from the dead, at the exact moment when the Big Four's plans hang in the balance. Madame Olivier and Abe Ryland had lunch here today, and it's believed they headed to Cortina. But we know they've actually gone into hiding. How much do we really know? That’s what Number Four is questioning right now. He can’t afford to take any chances. I must be eliminated at all costs. Eh bien, let him try to eliminate Hercule Poirot! I’ll be ready for him."

As he finished speaking, the man at the next table got up and went out.

As he finished talking, the guy at the next table got up and walked out.

"He has gone to make his little arrangements," said Poirot placidly. "Shall we have our coffee on the terrace, my friend? It would be pleasanter, I think. I will just go up and get a coat."

"He has gone to make his little arrangements," Poirot said calmly. "Shall we have our coffee on the terrace, my friend? I think it would be nicer. I'll just go grab a coat."

I went out on to the terrace, a little disturbed in mind. Poirot's assurance did not quite content me. However, so long as we were on our guard, nothing could happen to us. I resolved to keep thoroughly on the alert.

I went out onto the terrace, feeling a bit uneasy. Poirot's confidence didn’t exactly reassure me. Still, as long as we stayed cautious, nothing could go wrong. I decided to stay completely alert.

It was quite five minutes before Poirot joined me. With his usual precautions against cold, he was muffled up to the ears. He sat down beside me and sipped his coffee appreciatively.

It was about five minutes before Poirot joined me. With his usual precautions against the cold, he was bundled up to his ears. He sat down next to me and sipped his coffee with appreciation.

"Only in England is the coffee so atrocious," he remarked. "On the continent they understand how important it is for the digestion that it should be properly made."

"Only in England is the coffee so terrible," he said. "On the continent, they know how crucial it is for digestion that it’s made correctly."

As he finished speaking, the man from the next table suddenly appeared on the terrace. Without any hesitation, he came over and drew up a third chair to our table.

As he finished talking, the guy from the next table suddenly showed up on the terrace. Without any hesitation, he came over and pulled up a third chair to our table.

"You do not mind my joining you, I hope," he said in English.

"You don't mind if I join you, do you?" he said in English.

"Not at all, monsieur," said Poirot.

"Not at all, sir," said Poirot.

I felt very uneasy. It is true that we were on the terrace of the hotel, with people all round us, but nevertheless I was not satisfied. I sensed the presence of danger.

I felt really uneasy. It’s true that we were on the hotel terrace, surrounded by people, but I still wasn’t satisfied. I felt like there was danger nearby.

Meanwhile Number Four chatted away in a perfectly natural manner. It seemed impossible to believe that he was anything but a bona fide tourist. He described excursions and motor trips, and posed as quite an authority on the neighbourhood.

Meanwhile, Number Four talked casually as if it were completely normal. It seemed unbelievable that he was anything other than a genuine tourist. He talked about trips and drives and acted like he really knew the area.

He took a pipe from his pocket and began to light it. Poirot drew out his case of tiny cigarettes. As he placed one between his lips, the stranger leant forward with a match.

He pulled a pipe from his pocket and started to light it. Poirot took out his case of small cigarettes. As he put one between his lips, the stranger leaned forward with a match.

"Let me give you a light."

"Let me light this for you."

As he spoke, without the least warning, all the lights went out. There was a chink of glass, and something pungent under my nose, suffocating me—

As he was talking, suddenly, all the lights went out. I heard a shatter of glass, and something strong-smelling was right under my nose, making it hard to breathe—


18. IN THE FELSENLABYRYNTH

I could not have been unconscious more than a minute. I came to myself being hustled along between two men. They had me under each arm, supporting my weight, and there was a gag in my mouth. It was pitch dark, but I gathered that we were not outside, but passing through the hotel. All round I could hear people shouting and demanding in every known language what had happened to the lights. My captors swung me down some stairs. We passed along a basement passage, then through a door and out into the open again through a glass door at the back of the hotel. In another moment we had gained the shelter of the pine trees.

I couldn't have been unconscious for more than a minute. I came to, being dragged along between two guys. They had me under each arm, supporting my weight, and there was a gag in my mouth. It was pitch dark, but I realized we weren't outside; we were moving through the hotel. All around me, I could hear people shouting and asking in every language about what had happened to the lights. My captors took me down some stairs. We moved along a basement hallway, then through a door and out into the open again through a glass door at the back of the hotel. In a moment, we reached the shelter of the pine trees.

I had caught a glimpse of another figure in a similar plight to myself, and realised that Poirot, too, was a victim of this bold coup.

I caught sight of another person in a situation like mine and realized that Poirot was also a victim of this daring scheme.

By sheer audacity, Number Four had won the day. He had employed, I gathered, an instant æsthetic, probably ethyl chloride—breaking a small bulb of it under our noses. Then, in the confusion of the darkness, his accomplices, who had probably been guests sitting at the next table, had thrust gags in our mouths and hurried us away, taking us through the hotel to baffle pursuit.

By pure boldness, Number Four had come out on top. He had used, I figured, an instant anesthetic, probably ethyl chloride—breaking a small vial of it right under our noses. Then, in the chaos of the darkness, his partners, who were likely diners at the next table, stuffed gags in our mouths and rushed us away, leading us through the hotel to throw off any pursuers.

I cannot describe the hour that followed. We were hurried through the woods at a break-neck pace, going uphill the whole time. At last we emerged in the open, on the mountain-side, and I saw just in front of us an extraordinary conglomeration of fantastic rocks and boulders.

I can't explain the hour that came after. We were rushed through the woods at a crazy speed, climbing all the way. Finally, we broke into the open on the mountainside, and I saw right in front of us an amazing mix of bizarre rocks and boulders.

This must be the Felsenlabyrynth of which Harvey had spoken. Soon we were winding in and out of its recesses. The place was like a maze devised by some evil genie.

This must be the Felsenlabyrynth that Harvey mentioned. We soon found ourselves navigating through its passages. The place felt like a maze created by some wicked genie.

Suddenly we stopped. An enormous rock barred our path. One of the men stooped and seemed to push on something when, without a sound, the huge mass of rock turned on itself and disclosed a small tunnel-like opening leading into the mountain-side.

Suddenly we stopped. A massive rock blocked our way. One of the guys bent down and appeared to push on something when, without a noise, the huge rock shifted and revealed a small tunnel-like opening leading into the mountainside.

Into this we were hurried. For some time the tunnel was narrow, but presently it widened, and before very long we came out into a wide rocky chamber lighted by electricity. There the gags were removed. At a sign from Number Four, who stood facing us with mocking triumph in his face, we were searched and every article was removed from our pockets, including Poirot's little automatic pistol.

Into this we were rushed. For a while, the tunnel was narrow, but soon it opened up, and before long we emerged into a large rocky room lit by electricity. There, the gags were taken off. At a signal from Number Four, who faced us with a mocking smile, we were searched, and everything was taken from our pockets, including Poirot's small automatic pistol.

A pang smote me as it was tossed down on the table. We were defeated—hopelessly defeated and outnumbered. It was the end.

A wave of sadness hit me as it was thrown down on the table. We were defeated—completely defeated and outnumbered. It was over.

"Welcome to the headquarters of the Big Four, M. Hercule Poirot," said Number Four in a mocking tone. "To meet you again is an unexpected pleasure. But was it worth while returning from the grave only for this?"

"Welcome to the headquarters of the Big Four, M. Hercule Poirot," said Number Four in a mocking tone. "It's a surprise to see you again. But was it really worth coming back from the dead just for this?"

Poirot did not reply. I dared not look at him.

Poirot didn't say anything. I was afraid to look at him.

"Come this way," continued Number Four. "Your arrival will be somewhat of a surprise to my colleagues."

"Come this way," Number Four said. "Your arrival will be quite a surprise to my coworkers."

He indicated a narrow doorway in the wall. We passed through and found ourselves in another chamber. At the very end of it was a table behind which four chairs were placed. The end chair was empty, but was draped with a mandarin's cape. On the second, smoking a cigar, sat Mr. Abe Ryland. Leaning back in the third chair, with her burning eyes and her nun's face, was Madame Olivier. Number Four took his seat on the fourth chair.

He pointed to a narrow doorway in the wall. We walked through and entered another room. At the far end, there was a table with four chairs around it. The first chair was empty but had a mandarin's cape draped over it. In the second chair, smoking a cigar, sat Mr. Abe Ryland. Leaning back in the third chair, with her fiery eyes and her nun-like features, was Madame Olivier. The fourth person took a seat in the fourth chair.

We were in the presence of the Big Four.

We were in the presence of the Big Four.

Never before had I felt so fully the reality and the presence of Li Chang Yen as I did now when confronting his empty seat. Far away in China, he yet controlled and directed this malign organisation.

Never before had I felt so acutely the reality and presence of Li Chang Yen as I did just now when facing his empty seat. Even from far away in China, he still controlled and directed this harmful organization.

Madame Olivier gave a faint cry on seeing us. Ryland, more self-controlled, only shifted his cigar, and raised his grizzled eyebrows.

Madame Olivier let out a soft gasp when she saw us. Ryland, more composed, simply adjusted his cigar and raised his gray eyebrows.

"M. Hercule Poirot," said Ryland slowly. "This is a pleasant surprise. You put it over on us all right. We thought you were good and buried. No matter, the game is up now."

“M. Hercule Poirot,” Ryland said slowly. “This is a nice surprise. You really had us fooled. We thought you were completely out of the picture. Anyway, the game is over now.”

There was a ring as of steel in his voice. Madame Olivier said nothing, but her eyes burned, and I disliked the slow way she smiled.

There was a steely ring to his voice. Madame Olivier said nothing, but her eyes were intense, and I didn't like the way her smile came so slowly.

"Madame and messieurs, I wish you good-evening," said Poirot quietly.

"Good evening, ladies and gentlemen," Poirot said calmly.

Something unexpected, something I had not been prepared to hear in his voice made me look at him. He seemed quite composed. Yet there was something about his whole appearance that was different.

Something unexpected, something I wasn’t ready to hear in his voice made me look at him. He seemed pretty calm. Yet there was something about his entire appearance that felt different.

Then there was a stir of draperies behind us, and the Countess Vera Rossakoff came in.

Then there was a rustle of fabric behind us, and Countess Vera Rossakoff walked in.

"Ah!" said Number Four. "Our valued and trusted lieutenant. An old friend of yours is here, my dear lady."

"Ah!" said Number Four. "Our valued and trusted lieutenant. An old friend of yours is here, my dear lady."

The countess whirled round with her usual vehemence of movement.

The countess spun around with her usual intensity.

"God in Heaven!" she cried. "It is the little man! Ah! but he has the nine lives of a cat! Oh, little man, little man! Why did you mix yourself up in this?"

"God in Heaven!" she exclaimed. "It’s the little guy! Ah! But he has the nine lives of a cat! Oh, little man, little man! Why did you get yourself into this?"

"Madame," said Poirot, with a bow. "Me, like the great Napoleon, I am on the side of the big battalions."

"Ma'am," said Poirot, with a bow. "Like the great Napoleon, I stand with the strong forces."

As he spoke I saw a sudden suspicion flash into her eyes, and at the same moment I knew the truth which subconsciously I already sensed.

As he spoke, I noticed a sudden suspicion flicker in her eyes, and at that same moment, I realized the truth that I had been sensing subconsciously.

The man beside me was not Hercule Poirot.

The guy next to me wasn't Hercule Poirot.

He was very like him, extraordinarily like him. There was the same egg-shaped head, the same strutting figure, delicately plump. But the voice was different, and the eyes instead of being green were dark, and surely the moustaches—those famous moustaches—?

He was a lot like him, really a lot like him. He had the same egg-shaped head and the same confident stance, nicely rounded. But the voice was different, and instead of green eyes, his were dark, and definitely the mustaches—those famous mustaches—?

My reflections were cut short by the countess's voice. She stepped forward, her voice ringing with excitement.

My thoughts were interrupted by the countess's voice. She stepped forward, her voice filled with excitement.

"You have been deceived. That man is not Hercule Poirot!"

"You've been tricked. That guy isn't Hercule Poirot!"

Number Four uttered an incredulous exclamation, but the countess leant forward and snatched at Poirot's moustaches. They came off in her hand, and then, indeed, the truth was plain. For this man's upper lip was disfigured by a small scar which completely altered the expression of the face.

Number Four let out an incredulous exclamation, but the countess leaned forward and grabbed Poirot's mustaches. They came off in her hand, and then, indeed, the truth was clear. For this man's upper lip was marked by a small scar that completely changed the expression of his face.

"Not Hercule Poirot," muttered Number Four. "But who can he be then?"

"Not Hercule Poirot," muttered Number Four. "So who could he be then?"

"I know," I cried suddenly, and then stopped dead, afraid I had ruined everything.

"I know," I shouted suddenly, and then froze, worried I had messed everything up.

But the man I will still refer to as Poirot had turned to me encouragingly.

But the man I still call Poirot had turned to me encouragingly.

"Say it if you will. It makes no matter now. The trick has succeeded."

"Go ahead and say it if you want. It doesn’t matter anymore. The trick worked."

"This is Achille Poirot," I said slowly. "Hercule Poirot's twin brother."

"This is Achille Poirot," I said slowly. "Hercule Poirot's twin brother."

"Impossible," said Ryland sharply, but he was shaken.

"That's impossible," Ryland said sharply, but he was clearly shaken.

"Hercule's plan has succeeded to a marvel," said Achille placidly.

"Hercule's plan has worked wonders," Achille said calmly.

Number Four leapt forward, his voice harsh and menacing.

Number Four jumped forward, his voice rough and threatening.

"Succeeded, has it?" he snarled. "Do you realise that before many minutes have passed you will be dead—dead?"

"Did it succeed?" he sneered. "Do you realize that in just a few minutes you’ll be dead—dead?"

"Yes," said Achille Poirot gravely. "I realise that. It is you who do not realise that a man may be willing to purchase success by his life. There were men who laid down their lives for their country in the war. I am prepared to lay down mine in the same way for the world."

"Yes," Achille Poirot said seriously. "I understand that. It’s you who don’t see that a man might choose to buy success with his life. There were men who gave their lives for their country in the war. I’m ready to give mine for the world in the same way."

It struck me just then that although perfectly willing to lay down my life I might have been consulted in the matter. Then I remembered how Poirot had urged me to stay behind, and I felt appeased.

It hit me right then that even though I was totally willing to give my life, they could have asked for my opinion on the situation. Then I recalled how Poirot had insisted that I stay back, and I felt a sense of calm.

"And in what way will your laying down your life benefit the world?" asked Ryland sardonically.

"And how is your sacrificing your life supposed to help the world?" Ryland asked sarcastically.

"I see that you do not perceive the true inwardness of Hercule's plan. To begin with, your place of retreat was known some months ago, and practically all the visitors, hotel assistants and others are detectives or Secret Service men. A cordon has been drawn round the mountain. You may have more than one means of egress, but even so you cannot escape. Poirot himself is directing the operations outside. My boots were smeared with a preparation of aniseed to-night, before I came down to the terrace in my brother's place. Hounds are following the trail. It will lead them infallibly to the rock in the Felsenlabyrynth where the entrance is situated. You see, do what you will to us, the net is drawn tightly round you. You cannot escape."

"I see that you don’t understand the true essence of Hercule's plan. First of all, your hideout was discovered a few months ago, and almost everyone here—guests, hotel staff, and others—are either detectives or Secret Service agents. There’s a perimeter set up around the mountain. You might have more than one way to get out, but even then, you can’t escape. Poirot himself is in charge of the operations outside. My boots were covered with a mixture containing aniseed tonight, before I came down to the terrace pretending to be my brother. The hounds are tracking the scent. It will lead them unerringly to the rock in the Felsenlabyrinth where the entrance is located. You see, no matter what you do to us, the trap is closing in on you. You can’t escape."

Madame Olivier laughed suddenly.

Mrs. Olivier laughed suddenly.

"You are wrong. There is one way we can escape, and, like Samson of old, destroy our enemies at the same time. What do you say, my friends?"

"You’re mistaken. There’s a way we can get away, and, just like Samson from the past, take down our enemies at the same time. What do you think, my friends?"

Ryland was staring at Achille Poirot.

Ryland was staring at Achille Poirot.

"Suppose he's lying," he said hoarsely.

"Suppose he's not telling the truth," he said hoarsely.

The other shrugged his shoulders.

The other just shrugged.

"In an hour it will be dawn. Then you can see for yourself the truth of my words. Already they should have traced me to the entrance in the Felsenlabyrynth."

"In an hour, it will be dawn. Then you can see for yourself that I'm telling the truth. They should have already tracked me to the entrance of the Felsenlabyrynth."

Even as he spoke, there was a far off reverberation, and a man ran in shouting incoherently. Ryland sprang up and went out. Madame Olivier moved to the end of the room and opened a door that I had not noticed. Inside I caught a glimpse of a perfectly equipped laboratory which reminded me of the one in Paris. Number Four also sprang up and went out. He returned with Poirot's revolver which he gave to the countess.

Even as he spoke, there was a distant echo, and a man ran in shouting nonsensically. Ryland jumped up and went outside. Madame Olivier moved to the back of the room and opened a door I hadn’t seen before. Inside, I caught a glimpse of a fully equipped laboratory that reminded me of the one in Paris. Number Four also jumped up and went out. He came back with Poirot's revolver, which he handed to the countess.

"There is no danger of their escaping," he said grimly. "But still you had better have this."

"There’s no chance of them getting away," he said grimly. "But you should still take this."

Then he went out again.

Then he went out again.

The countess came over to us and surveyed my companion attentively for some time. Suddenly she laughed.

The countess approached us and studied my companion closely for a while. Then, she suddenly laughed.

"You are very clever, M. Achille Poirot," she said mockingly.

"You’re really clever, M. Achille Poirot," she said with a mocking tone.

"Madame, let us talk business. It is fortunate that they have left us alone together. What is your price?"

"Madam, let's talk business. It's lucky that they’ve left us alone together. What's your price?"

"I do not understand. What price?"

"I don't get it. What price?"

"Madame, you can aid us to escape. You know the secret ways out of this retreat. I ask you, what is your price?"

"Ma'am, you can help us get out. You know the hidden paths from this place. I’m asking you, what will it cost?"

She laughed again.

She laughed again.

"More than you could pay, little man! Why, all the money in the world would not buy me!"

"More than you could afford, little guy! Honestly, all the money in the world wouldn't be enough to buy me!"

"Madame, I did not speak of money. I am a man of intelligence. Nevertheless, this is a true fact—everyone has his price. In exchange for life and liberty, I offer you your heart's desire."

"Ma'am, I didn't mention money. I’m a smart guy. Still, it's a fact that everyone has their price. In return for life and freedom, I’m offering you what you truly want."

"So you are a magician!"

"So you're a magician!"

"You can call me so if you like."

"You can call me that if you want."

The countess suddenly dropped her jesting manner. She spoke with passionate bitterness.

The countess suddenly lost her playful tone. She spoke with intense bitterness.

"Fool! My heart's desire! Can you give me revenge upon my enemies? Can you give me back youth and beauty and a gay heart? Can you bring the dead to life again?"

"Fool! My heart's desire! Can you help me get revenge on my enemies? Can you return my youth and beauty and lift my spirits? Can you bring the dead back to life?"

Achille Poirot was watching her very curiously.

Achille Poirot was watching her with great interest.

"Which of the three, Madame? Make your choice."

"Which one of the three, Madame? Please choose."

She laughed sardonically.

She laughed cynically.

"You will sell me the Elixir of Life, perhaps? Come, I will make a bargain with you. Once, I had a child. Find my child for me—and you shall go free."

"You will sell me the Elixir of Life, right? Come on, let's make a deal. I once had a child. Find my child for me—and you’ll be free."

"Madame, I agree. It is a bargain. Your child shall be restored to you. On the faith of—on the faith of Hercule Poirot himself."

"Madam, I agree. It's a deal. Your child will be returned to you. On the honor of—on the honor of Hercule Poirot himself."

Again that strange woman laughed—this time long and unrestrainedly.

Again that strange woman laughed—this time loudly and without holding back.

"My dear M. Poirot, I am afraid I laid a little trap for you. It is very kind of you to promise to find my child for me, but, you see, I happen to know that you would not succeed, and so that would be a very one-sided bargain, would it not?"

"My dear M. Poirot, I'm afraid I set a little trap for you. It’s really nice of you to promise to find my child for me, but you see, I happen to know that you wouldn’t succeed, and that would make it a very one-sided deal, wouldn’t it?"

"Madame, I swear to you by the Holy Angels that I will restore your child to you."

"Ma'am, I promise you, by the Holy Angels, that I will bring your child back to you."

"I asked you before, M. Poirot, could you restore the dead to life?"

"I asked you before, M. Poirot, can you bring the dead back to life?"

"Then the child is—"

"Then the kid is—"

"Dead? Yes."

"Dead? Yep."

He stepped forward and took her wrist.

He stepped forward and grabbed her wrist.

"Madame, I—I who speak to you, swear once more. I will bring the dead to life."

"Ma'am, I—I who am speaking to you, swear once again. I will bring the dead back to life."

She stared at him as though fascinated.

She looked at him as if she was completely captivated.

"You do not believe me. I will prove my words. Get my pocket-book which they took from me."

"You don't believe me. I'll prove I'm telling the truth. Get my wallet that they took from me."

She went out of the room, and returned with it in her hand. Throughout all she retained her grip on the revolver. I felt that Achille Poirot's chances of bluffing her were very slight. The Countess Vera Rossakoff was no fool.

She left the room and came back with it in her hand. Throughout everything, she kept a tight grip on the revolver. I realized that Achille Poirot had very little chance of tricking her. Countess Vera Rossakoff was no fool.

"Open it, madame. The flap on the left-hand side. That is right. Now take out that photograph and look at it."

"Go ahead and open it, ma'am. The flap on the left side. Exactly. Now, take out that photo and have a look at it."

Wonderingly, she took out what seemed to be a small snapshot. No sooner had she looked at it than she uttered a cry and swayed as though about to fall. Then she almost flew at my companion.

Wondering, she pulled out what looked like a small photo. As soon as she glanced at it, she gasped and almost stumbled, as if she were about to faint. Then she nearly rushed over to my companion.

"Where? Where? You shall tell me. Where?"

"Where? Where? You need to tell me. Where?"

"Remember your bargain, madame."

"Remember your deal, ma'am."

"Yes, yes, I will trust you. Quick, before they come back."

"Okay, okay, I trust you. Hurry, before they come back."

Catching him by the hand, she drew him quickly and silently out of the room. I followed. From the outer room she led us into the tunnel by which we had first entered, but a short way along this forked, and she turned off to the right. Again and again the passage divided, but she led us on, never faltering or seeming to doubt her way, and with increasing speed.

Catching him by the hand, she quickly and silently pulled him out of the room. I followed. From the outer room, she took us into the tunnel we had first entered, but a short distance in, it split, and she turned to the right. Again and again, the passage divided, but she confidently led us on, showing no hesitation or uncertainty about her route, and with increasing speed.

"If only we are in time," she panted. "We must be out in the open before the explosion occurs."

"If only we're on time," she panted. "We have to be outside before the explosion happens."

Still we went on. I understood that this tunnel led right through the mountain and that we should finally emerge on the other side, facing a different valley. The sweat streamed down my face, but I raced on.

Still we went on. I understood that this tunnel went straight through the mountain and that we would eventually come out on the other side, looking at a different valley. Sweat poured down my face, but I kept racing ahead.

And then, far away, I saw a gleam of daylight. Nearer and nearer. I saw green bushes growing. We forced them aside, pushed our way through. We were in the open again, with the faint light of dawn making everything rosy.

And then, in the distance, I saw a glimpse of daylight. Closer and closer. I saw green bushes growing. We pushed them aside and made our way through. We were out in the open again, with the soft light of dawn making everything look rosy.

Poirot's cordon was a reality. Even as we emerged, three men fell upon us, but released us again with a cry of astonishment.

Poirot's barrier was real. Just as we came out, three men attacked us, but then let us go with a shout of surprise.

"Quick," cried my companion. "Quick—there is no time to lose—"

"Quick," my friend shouted. "Hurry—there's no time to waste—"

But he was not destined to finish. The earth shook and trembled under our feet, there was a terrific roar and the whole mountain seemed to dissolve. We were flung headlong through the air.

But he wasn't meant to finish. The ground shook and trembled beneath us, there was a huge roar, and the entire mountain seemed to break apart. We were thrown through the air.


I came to myself at last. I was in a strange bed and a strange room. Some one was sitting by the window. He turned and came and stood by me.

I finally regained consciousness. I was in an unfamiliar bed and an unfamiliar room. Someone was sitting by the window. He turned, approached, and stood next to me.

It was Achille Poirot—or, stay, was it—

It was Achille Poirot—or, wait, was it—

The well-known ironical voice dispelled any doubts I might have had.

The familiar sarcastic tone cleared up any doubts I might have had.

"But yes, my friend, it is I. Brother Achille has gone home again—to the land of myths. It was I all the time. It is not only Number Four who can act a part. Belladona in the eyes, the sacrifice of the moustaches, and a real scar the inflicting of which caused me much pain two months ago—but I could not risk a fake beneath the eagle eyes of Number Four. And the final touch, your own knowledge and belief that there was such a person as Achille Poirot! It was invaluable, the assistance you rendered me, half the success of the coup is due to you! The whole crux of the affair was to make them believe that Hercule Poirot was still at large directing operations. Otherwise, everything was true, the aniseed, the cordon, etc."

"But yes, my friend, it’s really me. Brother Achille has gone back home—to the land of myths. I was the one all along. It’s not just Number Four who can play a role. With the striking looks, the sacrifice of the mustache, and a real scar that I got two months ago—though it caused me a lot of pain—I couldn’t risk a fake one under Number Four’s sharp gaze. And the final detail, your own knowledge and belief in the existence of Achille Poirot! Your help was priceless; half of the success of this plan is thanks to you! The whole key to the operation was to convince them that Hercule Poirot was still out there directing things. Otherwise, everything was real, the aniseed, the cordon, and so on."

"But why not really send a substitute?"

"But why not actually send someone in your place?"

"And let you go into danger without me by your side? You have a pretty idea of me there! Besides, I always had a hope of finding a way out through the countess."

"And you want me to let you face danger without me? That's a funny way to think about me! Besides, I've always had hope of finding a way out through the countess."

"How on earth did you manage to convince her? It was a pretty thin story to make her swallow—all that about a dead child."

"How on earth did you get her to believe that? It was a pretty weak story to make her buy—all that about a dead child."

"The countess has a great deal more perspicacity than you have, my dear Hastings. She was taken in at first by my disguise; but she soon saw through it. When she said, 'You are very clever, M. Achille Poirot,' I knew that she had guessed the truth. It was then or never to play my trump card."

"The countess is way more perceptive than you, my dear Hastings. She was fooled by my disguise at first, but she figured it out pretty quickly. When she said, 'You’re very clever, M. Achille Poirot,' I realized she had guessed the truth. It was now or never to reveal my big card."

"All that rigmarole about bringing the dead to life?"

"All that fuss about bringing the dead back to life?"

"Exactly—but then, you see, I had the child all along."

"Exactly—but you see, I had the child the whole time."

"What?"

"What?"

"But yes! You know my motto—Be prepared. As soon as I found that the Countess Rossakoff was mixed up with the Big Four, I had every possible inquiry made as to her antecedents. I learnt that she had had a child who was reported to have been killed, and I also found that there were discrepancies in the story which led me to wonder whether it might not, after all, be alive. In the end, I succeeded in tracing the boy, and by paying out a big sum I obtained possession of the child's person. The poor little fellow was nearly dead of starvation. I placed him in a safe place, with kindly people, and took a snapshot of him in his new surroundings. And so, when the time came, I had my little coup de théâtre all ready!"

"But yes! You know my motto—Be prepared. As soon as I found out that Countess Rossakoff was involved with the Big Four, I made every possible inquiry into her background. I discovered that she had a child who was reported to have been killed, and I also found inconsistencies in the story that made me wonder if the child might actually be alive. In the end, I managed to trace the boy, and by paying a good amount, I secured his custody. The poor little guy was almost dead from starvation. I placed him in a safe environment, with caring people, and took a snapshot of him in his new surroundings. So, when the time came, I had my little coup de théâtre all ready!"

"You are wonderful, Poirot; absolutely wonderful!"

"You’re incredible, Poirot; truly amazing!"

"I was glad to do it, too. For I had admired the countess. I should have been sorry if she had perished in the explosion."

"I was happy to do it, too. I really admired the countess. I would have felt terrible if she had died in the explosion."

"I've been half afraid to ask you—what of the Big Four?"

"I've been a little scared to ask you—what about the Big Four?"

"All the bodies have now been recovered. That of Number Four was quite unrecognisable, the head blown to pieces. I wish—I rather wish it had not been so. I should have liked to be sure—but no more of that. Look at this."

"All the bodies have now been recovered. Number Four's was really unrecognizable, the head blown to bits. I wish—I really wish it hadn’t been like that. I would have liked to be sure—but no more of that. Look at this."

He handed me a newspaper in which a paragraph was marked. It reported the death, by suicide, of Li Chang Yen, who had engineered the recent revolution which had failed so disastrously.

He handed me a newspaper with a highlighted paragraph. It reported the suicide of Li Chang Yen, who had orchestrated the recent revolution that had ended so badly.

"My great opponent," said Poirot gravely. "It was fated that he and I should never meet in the flesh. When he received the news of the disaster here, he took the simplest way out. A great brain, my friend, a great brain. But I wish I had seen the face of the man who was Number Four.... Supposing that, after all—but I romance. He is dead. Yes, mon ami, together we have faced and routed the Big Four; and now you will return to your charming wife, and I—I shall retire. The great case of my life is over. Anything else will seem tame after this. No, I shall retire. Possibly I shall grow vegetable marrows! I might even marry and range myself!"

"My great opponent," Poirot said seriously. "It was destined that he and I would never meet in person. When he heard about the disaster here, he chose the easiest way out. A brilliant mind, my friend, a brilliant mind. But I wish I had seen the face of the man who was Number Four... Maybe, after all—though I’m just imagining. He is dead. Yes, mon ami, together we have faced and defeated the Big Four; and now you will go back to your lovely wife, and I—I will retire. The biggest case of my life is done. Anything else will feel boring after this. No, I will retire. Maybe I’ll grow vegetables! I might even get married and settle down!"

He laughed heartily at the idea, but with a touch of embarrassment. I hope ... small men always admire big, flamboyant women—

He laughed loudly at the idea, but with a hint of embarrassment. I hope ... short men always admire tall, flashy women—

"Marry and range myself," he said again. "Who knows?"

"Get married and settle down," he said again. "Who knows?"


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!